the_o 170._o year_n the_o gentile_n force_v with_o torment_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o say_v of_o their_o master_n many_o abomination_n and_o among_o other_o that_o they_o eat_v their_o own_o child_n celsus_n the_o gentile_a philosopher_n accuse_v the_o christian_n for_o disloyal_a and_o traitor_n and_o say_v that_o their_o religion_n they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o barbarian_n and_o jew_n origen_n defend_v the_o christian_n with_o 8_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o this_o celsus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v great_a calamity_n and_o war_n the_o which_o symachus_n a_o orator_n and_o many_o other_o impute_v to_o the_o christian_n â—8_o say_v that_o while_o the_o roman_a empire_n adore_v their_o god_n etc._n it_o prosper_v the_o like_a history_n recite_v jeremy_n that_o when_o they_o worship_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n then_o all_o thing_n prosper_v read_v the_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n where_o saint_n augustine_n write_v against_o this_o slander_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n saint_n cyprian_n who_o many_o year_n live_v before_o s._n augustine_n there_o be_v a_o proconsul_n in_o africa_n call_v demetrianus_n a_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o and_o other_o such_o like_a with_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o war_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v then_o afflict_v aught_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o christian_n because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o god_n against_o this_o demetrianus_n write_v s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o not_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o calamity_n because_o unwilling_a to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n they_o adore_v false_a god_n and_o afflict_v the_o christian_n with_o so_o great_a and_o so_o unjust_a persecution_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v confess_v god_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v deny_v he_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o god_n he_o show_v they_o see_v they_o can_v not_o defend_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o in_o our_o time_n full_o pass_v for_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n be_v we_o at_o this_o day_n slander_v and_o unjust_o to_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o shameful_a kind_n of_o death_n condemn_v the_o same_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o of_o the_o other_o saint_n by_o we_o name_v and_o as_o they_o be_v defend_v against_o the_o gentile_n so_o we_o against_o the_o antichristian_o do_v now_o make_v our_o defence_n we_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n send_v in_o our_o day_n so_o many_o calamity_n of_o war_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n because_o they_o have_v profane_v the_o divine_a worship_n calamity_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o creator_n they_o honour_v the_o creature_n they_o worship_v not_o god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o after_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o god_n alone_o do_v they_o not_o worship_n but_o also_o the_o saint_n their_o image_n and_o picture_n they_o adore_v not_o will_v they_o tell_v i_o the_o image_n but_o that_o which_o they_o represent_v albeit_o their_o second_o nicen_n council_n not_o the_o first_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a command_v image_n with_o the_o same_o adoration_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o that_o which_o they_o represent_v as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o have_v declare_v also_o our_o adversary_n see_v themselves_o in_o some_o affliction_n invocate_v the_o saint_n of_o paradise_n without_o any_o commandment_n or_o example_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o to_o do_v where_o they_o ought_v to_o invocate_v none_o but_o god_n alone_o also_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a mediator_n intercessor_n &_o advocate_n betwixt_o god_n &_o man_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o they_o not_o content_v with_o the_o only_a intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o be_v they_o content_v christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o many_o mediator_n do_v they_o invent_v &_o each_o one_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o for_o himself_o also_o they_o take_v away_o &_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o which_o so_o do_v be_v curse_a of_o god_n &_o so_o take_v they_o away_o the_o 2._o commandment_n against_o image_n &_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o of_o the_o ten_o do_v they_o make_v two_o commandment_n also_o we_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o catholic_a church_n do_v institute_v but_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n &_o the_o holy_a supper_n they_o have_v make_v 7._o err_v they_o also_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o council_n nor_o the_o inquisition_n can_v err_v hence_o come_v it_o that_o they_o give_v so_o much_o credit_n to_o the_o decree_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n counsel_n &_o inquisitor_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o &_o yet_o will_v god_n they_o give_v not_o more_o credit_n to_o they_o then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n very_o common_a be_v ignorance_n superstition_n &_o idolatry_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o all_o their_o wickedness_n that_o with_o fire_n &_o blood_n do_v they_o persecute_v the_o true_a &_o catholic_a christian_n because_o so_o instruct_v &_o govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o worship_v one_o only_a god_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n &_o because_o they_o hold_v jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o only_a and_o alone_a mediator_n and_o because_o they_o add_v not_o nor_o ought_v diminish_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o his_o word_n when_o our_o adversary_n shall_v then_o say_v that_o we_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o our_o new_a doctrine_n we_o will_v make_v they_o the_o same_o answer_n that_o elias_n inspire_v with_o the_o divine_a spirit_n free_o make_v unto_o k._n achab._n 17._o be_v thou_o he_o say_v achab_n which_o trouble_v israel_n elias_n answer_v not_o i_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o &_o thy_o father_n house_n that_o trouble_n israel_n because_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o follow_v baal_n you_o then_o will_v we_o say_v to_o our_o adversary_n be_v they_o that_o have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n &_o have_v follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o antichrist_n your_o father_n the_o pope_n you_o be_v they_o which_o worship_v not_o nor_o honour_n god_n but_o you_o worship_n and_o honour_n image_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n exod._n 20._o deut._n 5._o with_o many_o other_o place_n let_v our_o adversary_n at_o last_o understand_v these_o &_o other_o such_o like_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n afflict_v the_o world_n with_o so_o great_a war_n famine_n pestilence_n &_o diverse_a other_o calamity_n within_o our_o day_n we_o have_v &_o yet_o do_v suffer_v his_o majesty_n for_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n &_o for_o his_o christ_n sake_n open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n &_o so_o may_v soften_v &_o not_o harden_v their_o heart_n as_o do_v pharo_n who_o by_o the_o more_o god_n do_v afflict_v he_o for_o his_o rebellion_n &_o contempt_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v he_o harden_v against_o god_n &_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o leave_v ancient_a history_n come_v we_o to_o that_o which_o in_o our_o day_n happen_v let_v we_o come_v to_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n have_v many_o time_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 40_o year_n afflict_v spain_n with_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o other_o calamaty_n which_o begin_v a_o little_a after_o that_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o faithful_a and_o catholic_a christian_n this_o persecution_n beginning_n in_o seville_a have_v stretch_v almost_o throughout_o all_o spain_n against_o the_o noble_a &_o learned_a people_n as_o after_o we_o will_v declare_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n in_o their_o pulpit_n confession_n &_o discourse_n do_v affirm_v all_o this_o of_o right_a to_o be_v impute_v unto_o those_o who_o they_o call_v lutheran_n heretic_n the_o common_a people_n which_o neither_o know_v nor_o other_o thing_n believe_v but_o that_o which_o these_o baalamite_n tell_v they_o &_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v do_v believe_v it_o so_o to_o be_v for_o confirmation_n of_o my_o say_n i_o will_v here_o recite_v that_o which_o d._n illescas_n cap._n 31._o upon_o the_o life_n of_o pius_n 4._o say_v his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o 1561._o year_n on_o saint_n mathewes_n day_n the_o 21_o of_o september_n be_v the_o saboth_n valladolid_n two_o hour_n before_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n aftre_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o street_n call_v costanilla_n of_o valladolid_n so_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a that_o without_o hope_n of_o remedy_n in_o the_o 30._o hour_n space_n it_o ruin_v above_o 400._o of_o the_o most_o
unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o most_o christian_a all_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n hold_v and_o all_o that_o almost_o which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o that_o which_o they_o say_v of_o constantine_n donation_n be_v mockery_n and_o lie_n constantine_n as_o laurencius_fw-la valla_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v prove_v it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v think_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o some_o of_o france_n which_o will_v take_v it_o from_o he_o see_v by_o himself_o it_o be_v so_o il_fw-mi use_v zacharie_n die_v in_o the_o 752._o 752._o year_n in_o his_o time_n don_n alonso_n the_o first_o call_v catholic_n reign_v in_o spain_n catholic_n stephen_n 2._o or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o 3._o because_o stephen_n 2._o be_v before_o he_o 2._o which_o be_v not_o pope_n but_o 3._o or_o 4._o day_n be_v invade_v by_o astolpho_n king_n of_o lombardie_n send_v with_o great_a instance_n to_o demand_v aid_n of_o pippin_n who_o be_v very_o diligent_a to_o serve_v he_o and_o take_v exarcado_n from_o the_o emperor_n give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n constantine_n this_o be_v the_o black_a donation_n which_o they_o false_o call_v constantine_n pipin_n prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n before_o the_o pope_n kiss_v his_o foot_n etc._n hold_v his_o stirrup_n with_o one_o hand_n and_o his_o bridle_n with_o the_o other_o thus_o the_o king_n of_o france_n make_v the_o pope_n rich_a and_o the_o pope_n see_v himself_o rich_a make_v himself_o mighty_a high_a presumptuous_a a_o tyrant_n god_n in_o the_o earth_n over_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o they_o his_o vassal_n and_o feodary_n in_o the_o 757._o year_n die_v this_o stephen_n 757._o in_o his_o time_n in_o spain_n reign_v froila_fw-fr paul_n 1._o 1_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n 5._o who_o nothing_o regard_v the_o foolish_a excommunication_n persevere_v to_o forbid_v that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a law_n forbid_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n 20._o etc._n etc._n this_o paul_n as_o say_v vicelius_n the_o pope_n notable_a parasite_n exceed_v much_o reverence_v the_o body_n of_o saint_n petronilla_n daughter_n of_o saint_n peter_n upon_o who_o marble_n tomb_n as_o say_v carsulano_n he_o find_v this_o epitaph_n write_v with_o the_o proper_a hand_n of_o saint_n peter_n a_o lie_v qualify_v with_o superstition_n to_o petronilla_n make_v of_o gold_n lie_n most_o sweet_a daughter_n 767._o paul_n die_v in_o the_o 767._o year_n and_o aurilio_n in_o his_o time_n rein_v in_o spain_n sisme_n great_a sisme_n which_o be_v the_o 10._o arise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n wherein_o theophilatus_fw-la which_o renounce_v and_o constantine_n make_v that_o be_v depose_v be_v choose_v constantine_n 2._o by_o mean_n of_o his_o brothee_o desiderius_n king_n of_o lombary_n albeit_o he_o have_v many_o competitor_n be_v make_v pope_n in_o this_o pope_n a_o very_a rare_a thing_n happen_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lay_n or_o or_o secular_a man_n pope_n be_v immediate_o make_v pope_n and_o therefore_o of_o many_o not_o reckon_v among_o the_o pope_n one_o year_n very_o pontifical_o he_o execute_v the_o pope_n office_n in_o who_o time_n pope_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v wherein_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o whatsoever_o constantine_n 2._o have_v do_v and_o ordain_v baptism_n and_o holy_a ointment_n except_v shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o vallewe_v i_o demand_v now_o of_o our_o adversary_n what_o think_v they_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n and_o that_o which_o they_o do_v by_o his_o authority_n what_o say_v they_o of_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o celebrate_v do_v they_o consecrate_v or_o no_o if_o they_o do_v not_o consecrate_v than_o the_o pope_n that_o ordain_v they_o be_v not_o pope_n nor_o they_o priest_n and_o so_o both_o pope_n and_o they_o be_v disgrade_v and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o those_o that_o hear_v their_o mass_n do_v commit_v idolatry_n according_a to_o their_o own_o cannon_n which_o say_v that_o he_o cosnecrate_v not_o which_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v meet_v the_o priest_n have_v a_o intent_n to_o consecrate_v which_o want_v there_o be_v no_o consecration_n at_o all_o constantine_n thus_o deprive_v be_v put_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o his_o eye_n pull_v out_o but_o king_n desiderius_n his_o brother_n revenge_v this_o injury_n by_o pull_v out_o their_o eye_n that_o pull_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o brother_n cestantine_n sisme_n silo_n at_o this_o time_n reign_v in_o spain_n now_o also_o be_v the_o eleven_o sisme_n wherein_o philip_n be_v choose_v but_o at_o the_o endeoffive_v he_o day_n be_v depose_v 3_o and_o stephen_n elect_v stephen_n 3._o or_o after_o other_o 4._o demand_v aid_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a against_o desiderius_n king_n of_o lombardy_n this_o stephen_n condemn_v the_o act_n of_o his_o predecessor_n constantine_n image_n he_o condemn_v the_o 7._o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o image_n command_v they_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o cense_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n 772._o in_o the_o 772._o year_n he_o die_v and_o silo_n then_o reign_v in_o spain_n in_o this_o business_n touch_v image_n insist_v adrian_n 1._o image_n he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o they_o and_o condemn_v felix_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o image_n charles_n the_o great_a the_o son_n of_o pipine_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n receive_v of_o pope_n adrian_n who_o take_v part_n with_o he_o against_o the_o son_n of_o charles_n manno_n his_o brother_n right_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o make_v he_o king_n deliver_v the_o pope_n from_o all_o vexation_n this_o adrian_n called_z charles_n the_o great_a most_n christian_n 795._o and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o choose_v the_o pope_n when_o adrian_n have_v be_v pope_n almost_o 24._o year_n in_o the_o 795._o year_n he_o die_v maugaretto_n at_o this_o time_n reign_v in_o spain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o adrian_n constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n hirena_n rule_v the_o empire_n be_v hold_v the_o second_o council_n of_o niece_n call_v the_o seven_o general_a council_n niece_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n worship_v worship_v this_o constantine_n as_o say_v rodrigo_n sanchez_n bishop_n of_o palencia_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o spanish_a history_n be_v in_o name_n 10._o year_n emperor_n with_o irena_n his_o mother_n who_o rule_v all_o but_o 10_o year_n expire_v he_o reign_v alone_o without_o his_o mother_n herein_o say_v he_o do_v he_o imitate_v ninus_n who_o deprive_v simiramis_n his_o mother_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n but_o irena_n take_v the_o empire_n from_o constantine_n her_o son_n and_o incite_v with_o infernal_a rancour_n put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o so_o deprive_v he_o both_o of_o life_n and_o empire_n mother_n wherefore_o and_o for_o that_o she_o seek_v to_o marry_v with_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o grecian_n shut_v she_o up_o in_o a_o monastery_n and_o make_v nicephorus_n emperor_n thus_o far_o rodrigo_n sanchez_n terrible_a be_v this_o cruelty_n when_o be_v it_o hear_v that_o a_o mother_n to_o rule_v pull_v out_o the_o eye_n and_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o her_o son_n and_o chief_o be_v of_o age_n to_o inherit_v and_o rule_v the_o empire_n of_o his_o decease_a father_n friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 18_o cap._n 13._o of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n sufficient_o speak_v against_o the_o wickedness_n cruelty_n and_o ambition_n of_o this_o irena_n leo_fw-la 3._o in_o a_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v to_o make_v charles_n the_o great_a emperor_n in_o the_o west_n among_o other_o reason_n for_o that_o purpose_n give_v this_o see_v say_v he_o that_o by_o the_o renunciation_n of_o augustus_n the_o empire_n at_o least_o in_o the_o west_n be_v void_a and_o strict_o examine_v the_o business_n as_o well_o may_v it_o also_o be_v say_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o greece_n be_v void_a since_o a_o woman_n hold_v it_o almost_o by_o tyranny_n these_o self_n same_o word_n recite_v illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o leo_n the_o three_o and_o notwithstanding_o hold_v irena_n for_o most_o holy_a and_o so_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o adrian_n the_o first_o these_o word_n say_v he_o of_o she_o most_o fair_a be_v irena_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o famous_a woman_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o all_o christendom_n the_o most_o renown_a and_o a_o little_a low_o irena_n as_o a_o holy_a and_o catholic_a woman_n which_o she_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v murderer_n etc._n etc._n thou_o see_v here_o what_o a_o one_o be_v irena_n the_o great_a patroness_n &_o defendresse_fw-fr of_o image_n in_o cause_v image_n to_o be_v adore_v she_o sin_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n
have_v give_v he_o which_o have_v do_v he_o much_o good_a after_o they_o have_v cold_a he_o what_o have_v pass_v he_o pray_v they_o to_o give_v he_o more_o water_n than_o before_o to_o drink_v then_o cast_v they_o more_o water_n into_o the_o porcelain_n where_o in_o also_o be_v the_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n anna_n rodrigues_n suppose_v that_o the_o disease_a in_o drink_v have_v swallow_v the_o same_o piece_n cast_v in_o the_o other_o the_o which_o go_v also_o to_o the_o bottom_n and_o commn_v to_o the_o other_o which_o stand_v in_o end_n in_o the_o porcelain_z cleaved_a unto_o and_o be_v join_v together_o with_o it_o so_o that_o of_o those_o two_o be_v make_v a_o far_o little_a cross_n which_o move_v all_o that_o see_v it_o to_o very_o great_a devotion_n scarce_o the_o second_o time_n have_v the_o sick-man_n taste_v of_o the_o water_n but_o he_o become_v whole_a and_o sound_a &_o the_o three_o day_n also_o arise_v from_o his_o bed_n and_o go_v to_o walk_v through_o the_o city_n of_o this_o also_o be_v information_n make_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a legat._n i_o can_v say_v the_o provincial_a recount_v also_o many_o other_o like_o thing_n friar_z stephen_n de_fw-fr lusignan_n set_v this_o down_o for_o conclusion_n the_o ten_o particular_a and_o principal_a instruction_n which_o we_o draw_v from_o these_o marvelous_a effect_n in_o these_o letter_n missive_a declare_v 1._o the_o true_a he_o and_o she_o religious_a be_v much_o please_a to_o god_n 2._o holy_a obedience_n be_v meritorious_a and_o charity_n humanity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o life_n 3._o virginity_n be_v a_o very_a please_a spouse_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4._o it_o be_v needful_a to_o reverence_n and_o honour_v the_o holy_a image_n 5._o the_o he_o and_o she_o saint_n of_o paradise_n be_v intercessor_n and_o advocate_n for_o us._n 6._o it_o be_v needful_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 7._o he_o please_v god_n which_o oft_o time_n receive_v so_o greatâ—_n sacrament_n 8._o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o sorrow_n prayer_n and_o devotion_n 9_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o mean_n of_o our_o own_o work_n be_v profittable_a for_o us._n 10._o miracle_n have_v ever_o continue_v in_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o romish_a church_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a nun_n be_v this_o our_o holy_a father_n sistus_n 5._o through_o the_o devotion_n and_o request_n of_o the_o most_o catholic_a king_n of_o spain_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v make_v the_o process_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o friar_n lewes_n de_fw-fr beltrum_n in_o arragon_n one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o friar_n of_o s._n dominick_n to_o put_v he_o in_o the_o number_n and_o catalogue_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a which_o shall_v be_v another_o such_o as_o this_o of_o this_o holy_a nun_n all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o french_a book_n which_o friar_n stephen_n write_v in_o praise_n of_o this_o holy_a nun_n so_o famous_a be_v the_o same_o of_o this_o nun_n holiness_n that_o cardinal_n albertus_n of_o austria_n send_v information_n to_o pope_n sistus_n 5._o to_o who_o the_o pope_n write_v this_o letter_n follow_v translate_v into_o latin_a with_o great_a joy_n have_v we_o read_v that_o thou_o have_v procure_v to_o be_v write_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o prioress_n of_o the_o monastery_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr anunciada_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n and_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o god_n have_v show_v she_o we_o pray_v the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o make_v she_o from_o day_n to_o day_n more_o worthy_a of_o his_o grace_n &_o enrich_v she_o with_o his_o heavenly_a gift_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o joy_n of_o his_o faithful_a give_v in_o s._n mary_n at_o rome_n with_o the_o little_a ring_n of_o the_o fisher_n the_o 10._o of_o september_n 1584._o and_o of_o our_o bishopdome_n etc._n etc._n subscribe_v antonio_n prucha_n badulini_fw-la 3._o friar_z john_n de_fw-fr pineca_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v monarchia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la print_v at_o salamanca_n by_o john_n fernandez_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v the_o wound_n of_o christ_n name_v this_o mary_n and_o so_o say_v he_o die_v the_o glorious_a saint_n katherine_n of_o sena_n in_o the_o 1380._o year_n who_o marvellous_a life_n write_v s._n antonius_n and_o raimond_n of_o capua_n and_o albeit_o they_o both_o say_v that_o the_o wound_n of_o our_o redeemer_n be_v print_v upon_o she_o s._n antonius_n affirm_v that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v not_o show_v on_o her_o body_n yet_o suffer_v she_o incredible_a pain_n and_o john_n brugmano_n write_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n saint_n lydwina_n receive_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o redeemer_n but_o that_o the_o virgin_n beseech_v god_n that_o to_o avoid_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v cover_v and_o then_o the_o skin_n grow_v and_o cover_v the_o wound_n lorenço_v surio_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n gerturd_v of_o esten_n upon_o good_a friday_n in_o the_o 1340._o year_n receive_v the_o wound_n and_o for_o many_o day_n run_v blood_n from_o they_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v public_o say_v and_o there_o be_v picture_n of_o she_o that_o there_o be_v a_o religious_a in_o portugal_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n dominick_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o redeemer_n hitherto_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n the_o same_o author_n part_v 3._o lib._n 22._o cap._n 23._o ¶_o 3_o affirm_v for_o a_o approve_a thing_n that_o their_o saint_n francis_n have_v the_o wound_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o little_a lower_v you_o shall_v perceive_v concern_v those_o which_o have_v the_o five_o wound_n i_o will_v recount_v to_o this_o purpose_n a_o admirable_a history_n whereof_o make_v mention_n many_o of_o our_o adversary_n who_o as_o well_o in_o dutch_a as_o in_o latin_a both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n have_v write_v that_o the_o dominick_n friar_n have_v always_o hold_v a_o certain_a emulation_n envy_n &_o hatred_n towards_o the_o franciscan_n for_o both_o be_v beggar_n they_o can_v not_o well_o agree_v together_o it_o happen_v tin_n berne_n one_o of_o the_o 3_o canton_n of_o the_o switzer_n in_o the_o a_o thousand_o 5_o hundred_o &_o nine_o year_n that_o the_o franciscan_n be_v much_o more_o esteem_v and_o favour_v then_o the_o dominick_n which_o the_o dominick_n perceive_v much_o stomach_v and_o so_o they_o consult_v to_o find_v remedy_n for_o such_o a_o mischief_n four_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o order_n come_v to_o understand_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o franciscan_n be_v before_o they_o prefer_v these_o two_o beside_o other_o which_o i_o will_v declare_v they_o find_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n first_o that_o saint_n francis_n have_v the_o wound_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o the_o brawl_a question_n which_o be_v between_o they_o and_o the_o franciscan_n whether_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n or_o no._n the_o domincans_n do_v affirm_v it_o the_o franciscan_n deny_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o common_a people_n move_v with_o foolish_a devotion_n and_o with_o a_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n much_o love_v the_o franciscan_n &_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o dominick_n the_o dominick_n then_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o so_o great_a evil_n the_o remedy_n which_o they_o put_v be_v this_o a_o simple_a friar_n they_o take_v which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o covent_n a_o young_a frantic_a or_o holy_a hypocrite_n &_o so_o deceive_v he_o with_o many_o persuasion_n &_o give_v he_o certain_a enchant_a drink_n that_o the_o small_a understanding_n which_o he_o have_v they_o take_v quite_o from_o he_o they_o mark_v as_o they_o can_v the_o five_o wound_n upon_o he_o they_o make_v he_o to_o believe_v and_o he_o foolish_a also_o believe_v it_o that_o he_o have_v then_o true_o as_o s._n francis_n have_v they_o and_o here_o stay_v they_o not_o they_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n saint_n barbara_n and_o saint_n catalina_n de_fw-fr scena_fw-la appear_v and_o reveal_v great_a thing_n unto_o he_o they_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o s._n mary_n give_v he_o the_o red_a consecrate_a host_n and_o that_o she_o present_v he_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o she_o command_v he_o to_o go_v the_o cabildo_n or_o senate_n and_o say_v that_o which_o she_o have_v command_v give_v he_o in_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n &_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o permit_v the_o franciscan_n to_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n for_o that_o beside_o
fire_n and_o daniel_n from_o the_o lion_n in_o this_o have_v they_o have_v neither_o prophet_n nor_o miracle_n the_o three_o respect_n in_o the_o second_o they_o have_v great_a dignity_n and_o riches_n as_o joachin_n the_o king_n jeremie_n the_o last_o daniel_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n mardocheus_n zerubbabel_n but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v much_o deject_a true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o general_a promise_n they_o have_v make_v they_o by_o god_n that_o whensoever_o they_o shall_v repent_v they_o of_o their_o wickedness_n commit_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v they_o and_o gather_v they_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o afflict_a and_o see_v that_o god_n do_v not_o gather_v nor_o deliver_v they_o from_o so_o long_a and_o painful_a captivity_n as_o be_v that_o which_o they_o suffer_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v whole_o obstinate_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o turn_v not_o true_o unto_o god_n for_o if_o they_o will_v turn_v god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n will_v gather_v they_o but_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o still_o be_v scatter_v and_o abide_v in_o captivity_n therefore_o they_o repent_v not_o and_o so_o it_o please_v god_n to_o chastise_v they_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o moses_n deut._n chap._n 28._o 63._o 64._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v rejoice_v over_o you_o to_o do_v you_o good_a and_o to_o multiply_v you_o so_o shall_v the_o lord_n rejoice_v over_o you_o to_o confound_v and_o destroy_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o land_n into_o the_o which_o you_o now_o enter_v to_o possess_v it_o and_o god_n will_v scatter_a thou_o through_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o and_o there_o shall_v thou_o serve_v strange_a god_n wood_n and_o stone_n day_n etc._n etc._n who_o thou_o nor_o thy_o father_n have_v not_o know_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n not_o know_v the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n and_o contemn_v and_o kill_v their_o messiah_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o so_o miserable_a captivity_n wherein_o they_o shall_v continue_v until_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v incredulous_a and_o acknowledge_v god_n and_o christ_n or_o messiah_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v moreover_o concern_v that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v 20_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n be_v full_a of_o god_n punishment_n upon_o the_o israelity_n for_o their_o idolatry_n who_o he_o deliver_v over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o as_o a_o good_a god_n and_o merciful_a father_n when_o they_o repent_v he_o restore_v or_o deliver_v they_o and_o eftsoon_o they_o return_v to_o idolatry_n and_o god_n eftsoon_o do_v punish_v they_o we_o read_v also_o that_o the_o israelite_n turn_v away_o and_o corrupt_v themselves_o more_o than_o their_o father_n follow_v strange_a god_n serve_v they_o and_o bow_v down_o before_o they_o and_o nothing_o diminish_v their_o work_n and_o wicked_a way_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n and_o deborah_n in_o her_o song_n conceive_v they_o say_v 8._o in_o choose_v new_a god_n war_n be_v at_o the_o gate_n so_o great_o do_v god_n abhor_v idolatry_n that_o oftenne_n commandment_n which_o he_o give_v the_o two_o first_o be_v against_o idolatry_n first_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v he_o any_o strange_a cod_n before_o i_o second_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n a_o jealous_a god_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n internal_a and_o mental_a and_o in_o the_o second_o external_a and_o visible_a idolatry_n be_v forbid_v so_o horrible_a and_o enormous_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n that_o god_n who_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n do_v punish_v it_o with_o most_o severe_a punishment_n that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o world_n god_n give_v up_o idolater_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n so_o that_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n deliver_v over_o and_o make_v slave_n to_o satan_n they_o may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o convenient_a as_o say_v saint_n paul_n roman_n 1._o 25._o concern_v idolater_n which_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n honour_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n before_o or_o more_o then_o god_n and_o in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n mention_v the_o punishment_n he_o say_v that_o god_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o a_o perverse_a mind_n which_o we_o call_v a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o convenient_a namely_o the_o abohmination_n there_o mention_v the_o answer_n which_o the_o romist_n make_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o image_n be_v frivolous_a they_o adore_v not_o nor_o honour_n say_v they_o the_o image_n but_o that_o which_o they_o represent_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o little_a do_v the_o pagan_n worship_v their_o image_n but_o that_o which_o they_o represent_v for_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n to_o be_v jupiter_n but_o to_o present_a jupiter_n much_o more_o do_v the_o romist_n not_o only_o command_v image_n to_o be_v make_v but_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o which_o be_v more_o worship_v they_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o second_o action_n also_o of_o the_o neccen_n council_n not_o of_o that_o holy_a and_o good_a first_o council_n of_o niece_n but_o of_o the_o second_o assemble_v by_o that_o cevell_a empress_n hirena_n it_o be_v say_v we_o do_v worship_v the_o picture_n of_o image_n and_o in_o the_o three_o action_n the_o invisible_a divine_a nature_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v picture_v nor_o figure_v for_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o we_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o his_o humanity_n picture_v with_o colour_n so_o also_o do_v we_o reverence_v and_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n see_v here_o how_o the_o romist_n do_v contradict_v themselves_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o say_v they_o worship_v not_o image_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n in_o their_o general_a counsel_n they_o command_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v answerable_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n do_v they_o sing_v in_o their_o hymn_n o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la hoc_fw-la passionis_fw-la tempore_fw-la auge_fw-mi pijs_fw-la justitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o cross_a only_a hope_n in_o this_o time_n of_o passion_n increase_v righteousness_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o grant_v pardon_n to_o offender_n also_o in_o show_v the_o cross_n they_o say_v ecce_fw-la lignum_fw-la crucis_fw-la venite_fw-la adoremus_fw-la that_o be_v behold_v here_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n come_v and_o let_v we_o worship_v it_o also_o crucem_fw-la tuam_fw-la adoramus_fw-la domine_fw-la thy_o cross_n do_v we_o worship_v o_o lord_n thomas_n aquinus_n in_o his_o brieffes_n or_o part_n speak_v of_o adoration_n say_v that_o the_o cross_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o god_n honour_n as_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o upon_o good_a friday_n chief_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n do_v they_o adore_v the_o cross_n and_o offer_v gift_n unto_o it_o which_o adoration_n say_v they_o saint_n gregory_n ordain_v but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v truth_n which_o they_o say_v of_o saint_n gregory_n when_o the_o say_v gregory_n write_v to_o seremus_fw-la bishop_n of_o marsella_n who_o have_v cause_v image_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o break_v and_o burn_v use_v these_o word_n have_v thou_o forbid_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n we_o shall_v have_v praise_v thou_o worship_n and_o a_o little_a low_o which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o for_o instruction_n only_o of_o the_o simple_a see_v here_o how_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v saint_n gregory_n institute_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n true_a it_o be_v he_o say_v that_o image_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n but_o let_v he_o pardon_v we_o if_o in_o this_o we_o dissent_v from_o he_o to_o yield_v unto_o that_o 19_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v us._n habakuk_n say_v what_o profit_v the_o image_n for_o the_o maker_n thereof_o have_v make_v it_o a_o image_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n though_o he_o that_o make_v it_o trust_v therein_o when_o he_o make_v dumb_a idol_n wo_n unto_o he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o wood_n awake_a and_o to_o the_o dumb_a stone_n arise_z it_o shall_v teach_v
that_o the_o image_n do_v weep_v laugh_v 12._o sweat_n and_o do_v other_o great_a miracle_n moses_n declare_v that_o when_o god_n speak_v with_o his_o people_n the_o people_n hard_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n but_o they_o see_v no_o figure_n save_v only_o a_o voice_n what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v hereby_o the_o same_o moses_n there_o declare_v take_v good_a heed_n then_o to_o your_o soul_n for_o you_o see_v no_o figure_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o that_o you_o corrupt_v not_o yourselves_o nor_o make_v you_o any_o grave_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o any_o figure_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a the_o common_a edition_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n allow_v say_v ne_fw-fr fortè_fw-la decepti_fw-la faciatis_fw-la vobis_fw-la sculptam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la aut_fw-la imaginem_fw-la masculi_fw-la vel_fw-la feminae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v least_o be_v deceive_v you_o make_v to_o yourselves_o a_o grave_a similitude_n or_o image_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n let_v our_o adversary_n behold_v if_o they_o make_v to_o themselves_o image_n of_o he_o and_o she_o saint_n which_o be_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o make_n of_o image_n be_v not_o against_o the_o express_a comanndement_n of_o god_n idolatry_n but_o that_o to_o make_v they_o or_o not_o to_o make_v they_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o ought_v the_o good_a magistrate_n see_v the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o the_o ignorant_a common_a people_n commit_v to_o forbid_v image_n and_o break_v they_o notwithstanding_o imitate_v therein_o the_o holy_a king_n ezechiah_n 8._o that_o break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v make_v when_o he_o see_v the_o israelite_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o it_o as_o in_o the_o 2._o king_n 18._o 4._o appear_v read_v the_o chapter_n see_v if_o our_o adversary_n adorn_v their_o image_n with_o flower_n with_o garland_n with_o crown_n deck_v they_o cloth_z they_o gird_v they_o hang_v upon_o they_o purse_n light_a taper_n candle_n and_o lamp_n before_o they_o perfume_n incense_n carry_v they_o upon_o man_n shoulder_n in_o procession_n kneel_v before_o they_o and_o in_o their_o necessity_n crave_v help_v and_o succour_v of_o they_o read_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o epistle_n of_o jeremy_n recite_v to_o baruc_n in_o his_o 6._o chap._n and_o thou_o shall_v full_o see_v the_o same_o that_o now_o be_v do_v in_o spain_n italy_n and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o if_o this_o be_v not_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n what_o shall_v be_v if_o that_o good_a king_n ezechiah_n now_o live_v what_o will_v he_o do_v to_o these_o image_n that_o which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n break_v and_o bray_v they_o in_o piece_n our_o adversary_n excuse_n the_o matter_n the_o same_o may_v the_o israelite_n also_o christ_n and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v so_o yet_o for_o all_o their_o excuse_n the_o good_a king_n break_v it_o and_o think_v not_o that_o this_o serpent_n set_v up_o on_o high_a which_o ezechias_n break_v be_v of_o small_a signification_n know_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o place_v as_o a_o ensign_n which_o all_o those_o may_v follow_v that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n even_o as_o those_o which_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v cute_v of_o their_o bodily_a infirmity_n so_o they_o which_o behold_v christ_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o be_v no_o less_o heal_v of_o their_o spiritual_a infirmity_n this_o be_v not_o i_o but_o saint_n johns_n interpretation_n who_o word_n be_v these_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 3._o 14._o although_o this_o serpent_n be_v make_v by_o moses_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o with_o so_o high_a a_o signification_n as_o saint_n john_n give_v it_o make_v it_o the_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o albeit_o it_o have_v so_o many_o year_n remain_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o ezekiah_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o this_o good_a king_n see_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n that_o burn_v incense_v to_o it_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o break_v it_o this_o good_a zeal_n of_o he_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n chap._n 18._o 3._o these_o word_n be_v use_v he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o his_o father_n david_n have_v do_v he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v the_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v make_v for_o until_o that_o time_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n burn_v incense_v unto_o it_o and_o he_o call_v it_o nehustan_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o brass_n will_v god_n the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a king_n will_v imitate_v the_o holy_a zeal_n of_o this_o good_a king_n will_v god_n they_o will_v seek_v to_o be_v true_o inform_v and_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n what_o be_v the_o relic_n and_o image_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o their_o miracle_n and_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o they_o but_o o_o grief_n that_o the_o old_a proverb_n in_o our_o day_n be_v verify_v sease_n milagro_n y_fw-es hagado_fw-it el_fw-es diablo_fw-mi a_o miracle_n it_o be_v and_o the_o devil_n do_v it_o will_v god_n they_o will_v take_v count_n of_o the_o great_a riches_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o image_n oh_o what_o shall_v be_v find_v the_o romiste_n excuse_v they_o image_n by_o a_o distinction_n which_o they_o make_v a_o idol_n say_v they_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o image_n be_v another_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v idol_n and_o permittteh_a image_n that_o the_o idol_n be_v a_o abomination_n but_o not_o a_o image_n that_o they_o detest_v idol_n and_o honour_n image_n let_v we_o now_o prove_v this_o their_o distinction_n of_o idol_n and_o image_n to_o be_v vain_a god_n exod._n 20._o 4._o signify_v &_o deut._n 5_o 8._o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o pesel_n all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v what_o this_o word_n pesel_n be_v pesel_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n derive_v of_o the_o verb_n pasal_n that_o be_v to_o engrave_v carve_v &_o hew_v and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v as_o think_v the_o grecian_n that_o only_a pesel_n which_o be_v a_o carve_a picture_n statue_n or_o grave_a image_n be_v only_o forbid_v god_n present_o add_v temuna_n that_o be_v any_o figure_n form_n shape_n or_o paint_a image_n he_o then_o forbid_v grave_v carve_a hew_v or_o paint_a image_n and_o command_v we_o not_o to_o worship_n nor_o do_v reverence_n to_o they_o call_v they_o as_o you_o will_v idol_n or_o image_n idol_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o be_v the_o same_o which_o in_o latin_a be_v simulachrum_fw-la or_o imago_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la or_o imago_fw-la be_v that_o which_o in_o spanish_a we_o call_v imagen_n these_o four_o word_n pesel_n eidolon_n simulachrum_fw-la and_o imagen_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o of_o oneself_o signification_n but_o that_o the_o first_o be_v hebrew_n the_o second_o greek_n the_o three_o latin_a and_o the_o four_o spanish_n 19_o and_o saint_n ambrose_n as_o note_v erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 1._o cor._n 8._o chap._n for_o idolum_fw-la ever_o read_v simulachrum_fw-la lactantius_n derive_v simulachrun_n of_o simulando_fw-la eidolon_n of_o eidos_n asmuch_o to_o say_n as_o appearance_n or_o show_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o person_n &_o be_v none_o it_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o foot_n and_o walk_v not_o david_n in_o the_o 115._o psalm_n do_v lively_o depaint_v they_o let_v our_o adversary_n behold_v if_o their_o image_n have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o etc._n etc._n saint_n augustin_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o and_o 31._o origen_n lib._n 8._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la s._n cyprian_n tract_n contra_fw-la demetrianum_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n ambrose_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o image_n aquinus_n thomas_n aquinus_n that_o great_a captain_n of_o the_o dominickes_n put_v this_o difference_n between_o idolum_fw-la and_o simulachrum_fw-la as_o note_v erasmus_n in_o the_o place_n a_o little_a before_o allege_v simulachrum_fw-la say_v he_o be_v a_o thing_n make_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o some_o natural_a thing_n but_o idolum_fw-la be_v si_fw-mi corpori_fw-la humano_fw-la addatur_fw-la caput_fw-la equinum_fw-la to_o
or_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o make_v that_o more_o manifest_a whereof_o we_o entreat_v let_v we_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n or_o order_n all_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v in_o rome_n the_o first_o shall_v contain_v all_o those_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v bishop_n until_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n silvester_n the_o second_o all_o those_o which_o be_v from_o silvester_n unto_o boniface_n 3._o the_o three_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v from_o boniface_n 3._o unto_o clement_n 8._o who_o this_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1600._o do_v tyrannize_v in_o the_o church_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o first_o order_n order_n the_o common_a opinion_n have_v be_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o by_o holy_a scripture_n can_v no_o way_n rome_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v prove_v many_o have_v handle_v this_o argument_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v those_o that_o will_v know_v it_o for_o my_o part_n that_o which_o our_o adversary_n say_v concern_v this_o matter_n to_o i_o seem_v impossible_a first_o they_o soy_fw-fr that_o s._n peterâ—â—ued_v â—â—ued_z after_o after_o christ_n passion_n 38._o year_n which_o they_o count_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o judaea_n &_o after_o at_o antioch_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n 7._o year_n so_o say_v bartholomew_n caranza_n in_o his_o summa_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la but_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o they_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n live_v but_o 38._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o gal._n show_v this_o to_o be_v impossible_a saint_n paul_n also_o in_o 1._o chap._n of_o his_o say_a epistle_n declare_v that_o after_o his_o conversion_n he_o go_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o into_o arabia_n and_o thence_o turn_v to_o damascus_n and_o that_o 3._o year_n after_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o find_v peter_n with_o who_o he_o abide_v 15._o day_n not_o to_o learn_v aught_o of_o he_o but_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o 14._o year_n after_o this_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v he_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o those_o that_o be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n james_n cephas_n which_o be_v peter_n and_o john_n give_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n these_o year_n be_v 18._o at_o the_o least_o 3_o say_v he_o and_o afterward_o 14._o and_o the_o time_n which_o pass_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d until_o s._n paul_n go_v to_o arabia_n after_o this_o they_o both_o be_v at_o antioch_n where_o s._n paul_n reprove_v s._n peter_n for_o his_o dissimulation_n if_o there_o he_o be_v seven_o year_n and_o twenty_o five_o year_n afterwards_o at_o rome_n join_v with_o the_o eighteen_o year_n before_o mention_v shall_v make_v fifty_o year_n at_o the_o least_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v untrue_a which_o they_o say_v that_o saint_n pepper_n live_v thirty_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o say_v caranza_n in_o his_o summa_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la and_o much_o more_o untrue_a shall_v be_v that_o which_o humfridus_n panuinus_n in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n peter_n sai_z that_o saint_n peter_n be_v martyr_v 34._o year_n 3._o moveth_n and_o 4._o day_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n count_n thus_o the_o year_n the_o s._n peter_n live_v after_o christ_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o the_o death_n of_o claudius_n be_v 10._o year_n all_o which_o time_n saint_n peter_n abode_n in_o and_o depart_v not_o once_o from_o judea_n this_o time_n pass_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o abide_v 4._o year_n from_o whence_o by_o claudius_n edict_n against_o the_o jew_n he_o depart_v and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o jerusalem_n he_o go_v to_o antioch_n and_o there_o abode_n 7._o year_n in_o which_o time_n die_v claudius_n and_o nero_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o nero_n reign_n s._n peter_n return_v to_o rome_n whence_o after_o some_o time_n he_o depart_v and_o travel_v almost_o throughout_o all_o europe_n which_o peregrination_n be_v end_v he_o return_v the_o three_o time_n to_o rome_n from_o saint_n peter_n first_o entrance_n into_o rome_n until_o his_o death_n be_v 24._o year_n 5._o month_n and_o 12._o day_n which_o join_v with_o the_o 10._o year_n before_o pass_v in_o judea_n make_v 34._o year_n three_o month_n and_o 4._o day_n all_o this_o say_v panuinus_n herein_o he_o contrai_v his_o own_o author_n which_o affirm_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v 7._o year_n in_o antioch_n and_o 25._o after_o at_o rome_n and_o gracian_a in_o a_o certain_a decree_n say_v that_o saint_n peter_n by_o revelation_n pass_v or_o translate_v his_o seat_n from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n and_o so_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n in_o the_o 3._o part_n book_n 20._o chap._n 5._o sect._n 1_o follow_v this_o opinion_n say_v in_o antioch_n before_o rome_n have_v s._n peter_n his_o seat_n papal_a caranza_n in_o his_o summa_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la speak_v of_o s._n peter_n count_v thus_o he_o sit_v say_v he_o in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n at_o antioch_n 7._o year_n and_o depart_v thence_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n where_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n 25._o year_n 2._o month_n and_o 3._o day_n we_o see_v now_o the_o count_n of_o caranza_n and_o panuinus_n to_o be_v false_a in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n between_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n be_v 37._o year_n the_o say_v panuinus_n say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v 37._o year_n and_o not_o as_o he_o say_v 34._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o legend_n and_o cannon_n say_v that_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v in_o oneself_o same_o year_n day_n and_o hour_n behead_v at_o rome_n saint_n jerome_n say_v that_o paul_n be_v kill_v with_o a_o sword_n and_o peter_n crucify_v eusebius_n say_v that_o the_o one_o be_v behead_v and_o the_o other_o crucify_v we_o demand_v and_o chief_o of_o our_o spaniard_n which_o so_o much_o beeleeve_v these_o thing_n when_o come_v saint_n peter_n to_o rome_n how_o long_o there_o stay_v he_o rome_n when_o and_o of_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o where_o die_v he_o who_o be_v his_o successor_n for_o some_o say_v linus_n other_o clement_a we_o shall_v find_v great_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n among_o they_o as_o already_o we_o have_v see_v and_o how_o deal_v they_o so_o with_o christian_n who_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o be_v peter_n successor_n they_o sell_v for_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n insomuch_o as_o say_v boniface_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o necessitate_v salutis_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o who_o so_o believe_v it_o not_o can_v not_o be_v save_v behold_v upon_o what_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o legend_n of_o man_n say_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o the_o cause_n take_v away_o the_o effect_n cease_v if_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o succession_n &_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v mere_a lie_n and_o fashood_n also_o saint_n peter_n commission_n be_v to_o be_v apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n among_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2._o 7._o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n themselves_o also_o say_v 20._o that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o none_o have_v once_o make_v mention_n thereof_o and_o give_v a_o reason_n beast_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o build_v upon_o a_o strange_a foundation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n also_o in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v be_v prisoner_n in_o rome_n he_o send_v salutation_n from_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v then_o in_o rome_n without_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o saint_n peter_n and_o have_v he_o be_v in_o rome_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v he_o will_v have_v name_v he_o read_v the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n from_o the_o 10._o verse_n unto_o the_o 14._o where_o he_o say_v salute_v aristareus_n and_o mark_v and_o jesus_n call_v justus_n which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n these_o only_o be_v they_o that_o assist_v i_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o i_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n see_v he_o neither_o do_v assist_v nor_o comfort_v he_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o rome_n and_o in_o
the_o 2._o to_o timoth._n cap._n 4._o 1._o 2_o which_o some_o what_o before_o his_o martyrdom_n he_o write_v the_o second_o time_n be_v prisoner_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n verse_n 23._o and_o 24._o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n he_o not_o once_o make_v mention_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o who_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v send_v salutation_n have_v he_o be_v in_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v more_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n at_o rome_n as_o they_o say_v 25._o year_n read_v the_o last_o chap._n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o catalogue_n which_o s._n paul_n make_v from_o the_o five_o verse_n to_o the_o fifteen_o he_o say_v only_o salute_v such_o a_o one_o salute_v such_o a_o one_o etc._n etc._n without_o name_v of_o saint_n peter_n because_o he_o neither_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o yet_o be_v in_o rome_n also_o the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v in_o rome_n as_o recite_v s._n luke_n act._n 28._o 21._o 22._o say_v to_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o come_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v nor_o understand_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n touch_v that_o sect_n which_o be_v gainsayd_v and_o evil_a speak_v of_o in_o all_o place_n understand_v by_o this_o sect_n the_o gospel_n which_o saint_n paul_n preach_v who_o will_v believe_v that_o s._n peter_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v before_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n have_v not_o teach_v nor_o speak_v aught_o unto_o they_o of_o the_o gospel_n these_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v i_o seem_v as_o they_o be_v very_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o common_a opinion_n hold_v of_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o 25._o year_n to_o be_v false_a whereupon_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n appear_v plain_o to_o be_v mere_a ignorance_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o extreme_a malice_n when_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n saint_n peter_n successor_n vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o though_o he_o be_v saint_n peter_n and_o therefore_o universal_a bishop_n against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n see_v then_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n linus_n we_o place_n linus_n for_o the_o first_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v from_o linus_n to_o sylvester_n who_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a who_o we_o will_v put_v in_o the_o first_o order_n be_v in_o general_a true_o bishop_n and_o holy_a man_n who_o with_o their_o good_a doctrine_n and_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n wrought_v great_a fruit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n a_o candle_n light_n and_o set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n these_o be_v the_o title_n wherewith_o christ_n adorn_v his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n math._n 5._o these_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o malachi_n 7._o speak_v of_o levy_v and_o consequent_o of_o the_o good_a minister_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n say_v he_o be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o no_o iniquity_n be_v find_v in_o his_o lip_n in_o peace_n and_o equity_n he_o walk_v with_o i_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o iniquity_n for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n many_o more_o title_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherewith_o the_o true_a minister_n be_v adorn_v which_o i_o will_v pass_v over_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n in_o the_o end_n these_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n seal_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o so_o be_v martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n man_n they_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o simple_a of_o heart_n stranger_n to_o covetosnes_n and_o ambition_n they_o be_v true_a bishop_n for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n rome_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v such_o minister_n be_v then_o happy_a and_o rich_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n albeit_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n contemptible_a &_o miserable_a such_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o the_o 36._o to_o the_o 38._o verse_n describe_v other_o say_v he_o have_v benetry_v by_o mock_v and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o by_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n 37._o other_o be_v stone_v other_o be_v hew_v asunder_o other_o be_v tempt_v other_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n other_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o in_o goat_n skin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v 38._o who_o the_o world_n be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o wander_v in_o wilderness_n and_o mountain_n and_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n these_o bishop_n carry_v on_o their_o head_n not_o mitre_n but_o coif_n not_o honour_n but_o dishonour_n not_o riches_n but_o poverty_n follow_v herein_o their_o master_n as_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n in_o his_o chapter_n 53._o 3._o do_v livelie_a describe_v he_o despise_a and_o forsake_v of_o man_n a_o man_n full_a of_o sorrow_n have_v experience_n of_o infirmity_n and_o we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o this_o be_v the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o so_o have_v it_o be_v in_o our_o time_n since_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v these_o 70._o or_o 80._o year_n unto_o this_o time_n how_o many_o have_v be_v burn_v drown_v behead_v hang_v banish_a shameful_o disgrace_v and_o die_v of_o hunger_n true_o innumerable_a and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o admirable_a the_o more_o they_o burn_v and_o kill_v the_o more_o they_o increase_v and_o multiply_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o say_v tertullian_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o saint_n silvester_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o order_n be_v almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n become_v lord_n of_o spain_n the_o roman_n in_o two_o hundred_o and_o so_o many_o year_n that_o they_o conquer_v spain_n until_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n be_v never_o absolute_a lord_n thereof_o augustus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o vanquish_v the_o montanist_n and_o biscaye_n and_o make_v himself_o absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o spain_n the_o romist_n as_o those_o say_v they_o that_o have_v hold_v the_o command_n and_o staff_n for_o many_o year_n to_o give_v antiquity_n and_o authority_n to_o their_o ceremony_n and_o humane_a tradition_n have_v false_o report_v that_o many_o of_o these_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o we_o place_v in_o the_o first_o order_n ordain_v they_o clement_n the_o four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v they_o ordain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o young_a child_n the_o mass_n and_o holy_a garment_n wherewith_o the_o priest_n be_v clothe_v they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v a_o a_o man_n poor_a and_o for_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n banish_v into_o mine_n where_o he_o hew_v marble_n stone_n and_o tie_v in_o the_o end_n to_o a_o anchor_n they_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o sea_n d._n illescas_n speak_v of_o pope_n caius_n in_o his_o pontifical_a history_n say_v he_o ordain_v that_o no_o lay_n man_n may_v bring_v a_o clerk_n to_o judgement_n that_o no_o pagan_a nor_o heretic_n may_v make_v accusation_n against_o a_o christian_a etc._n etc._n how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a since_o caius_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o as_o illescas_n himself_o say_v be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o last_v many_o year_n let_v the_o romist_n be_v ashamed_a and_o cease_v with_o lie_n to_o confirm_v their_o religion_n now_o be_v it_o not_o the_o time_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n so_o say_v they_o also_o that_o euaristus_n alexander_n and_o sistus_n five_o six_o and_o seven_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o popish_a decree_n namely_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n holy_a water_n and_o holy_a garment_n telesphorus_n say_v they_o that_o be_v the_o eight_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v three_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o natituitie_n these_o good_a bishop_n have_v other_o care_n and_o embrace_v not_o such_o childish_a and_o superstitious_a toy_n satiety_n and_o idleness_n bring_v they_o forth_o o_o what_o evil_n have_v riches_n wrought_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wise_o therefore_o say_v
frederick_n the_o emperor_n detrahamus_n illis_fw-la nocentes_fw-la divitias_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la facere_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la charitatis_fw-la let_v we_o take_v away_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n the_o riches_n which_o so_o much_o hurt_v they_o for_o this_o to_o do_v be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o recite_v panuinus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n 30_o schism_n to_o have_v be_v sisme_n and_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 252._o between_o cornelius_n and_o novatus_fw-la be_v count_v for_o the_o first_o and_o the_o same_o only_o happen_v in_o the_o first_o order_n wherein_o be_v good_a all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n except_o marcellinus_n who_o offer_v incense_v to_o idol_n but_o touch_v by_o god_n he_o great_o repent_v so_o come_v into_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o sessa_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n where_o be_v present_a as_o say_v d._n illescas_n three_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o thirty_o presbyter_n or_o as_o say_v platina_n 180._o bishop_n and_o there_o ask_v he_o with_o tear_n god_n and_o they_o pardon_n of_o the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v fron_n sessa_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o do_v chide_v dioclesian_n for_o compel_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n wherefore_o dioclesian_n command_v to_o kill_v he_o when_o marcellinus_n be_v dead_a the_o seat_n be_v void_a 7._o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o say_v illescas_n and_o 25._o day_n or_o as_o say_v platina_n 25._o day_n the_o second_o order_n contain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o silvester_n 1._o order_n unto_o boniface_n the_o 3._o these_o neither_o in_o life_n nor_o doctrine_n agree_v by_o far_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o order_n for_o persecution_n now_o cease_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o idleness_n and_o pleasure_n and_o make_v cannon_n and_o decree_n whereby_o they_o prepare_v the_o seat_n of_o great_a antichrist_n those_o of_o the_o second_o order_n be_v call_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 200._o archbishop_n year_n archbishop_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o from_o the_o year_n 320._o unto_o that_o of_o 520._o afterwards_o from_o the_o year_n 520._o unto_o that_o of_o 605._o they_o be_v call_v patriarch_n arrian_n s._n silvester_n be_v then_o the_o first_o archbishop_n who_o marcus_n julius_n 1._o and_o liberius_n succeed_v liberius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o bishopdome_n think_v well_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o for_o aught_o the_o arian_n emperor_n constantius_n do_v will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o condemn_v athanasius_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v banish_v rome_n theodoretus_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 16._o of_o his_o history_n recite_v the_o conference_n that_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o constantin_n when_o he_o be_v banish_v wherein_o liberius_n show_v himself_o very_o constant_a three_o year_n say_v platina_n and_o other_o say_v less_o be_v liberius_n banish_v the_o roman_n at_o this_o time_n hold_v a_o council_n 2._o wherein_o they_o choose_v for_o bishop_n felix_n second_o this_o felix_n as_o say_v platina_n be_v a_o very_a good_a man_n and_o so_o by_o his_o like_n and_o consent_n of_o 48._o bishop_n vrsacius_n and_o valens_n which_o hold_v part_n with_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n be_v depose_v these_o two_o go_v to_o constantius_n and_o complain_v upon_o felix_n pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o restore_v again_o liberius_n who_o weary_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o banishment_n and_o now_o change_v his_o opinion_n through_o ambition_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o fortunatus_n bishop_n of_o aquilea_n his_o banishment_n pardon_v and_o liberius_n restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n in_o and_o by_o all_o thing_n as_o say_v platina_n he_o agree_v with_o the_o heretic_n this_o restore_n of_o liberius_n and_o depose_v of_o felix_n cause_v great_a tumult_n in_o rome_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o blow_n and_o many_o priest_n and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n even_o in_o the_o church_n be_v murder_v this_o be_v the_o second_o sisme_n sisme_n in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o liberius_n and_o felix_n i_o have_v follow_v platina_n who_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o felix_n say_v that_o fault_a in_o nothing_o which_o become_v a_o true_a and_o good_a christian_a he_o be_v catch_v with_o many_o more_o good_a christian_n and_o so_o by_o the_o adversary_n murder_v athanasius_n in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o such_o as_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n say_v plain_o that_o liberius_n after_o two_o year_n of_o his_o banishment_n pass_v be_v threaten_v wrth_o death_n change_v his_o opinion_n and_o subscribe_v against_o athanasius_n jerome_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v that_o liberius_n overcome_v with_o disdain_n of_o banishment_n subscribe_v to_o that_o wicked_a heresy_n tom_n 1_o council_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o liberius_n be_v enter_v rome_n he_o agree_v with_o the_o heretic_n constantius_n the_o same_o say_v damasus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pontif._n and_o platina_n and_o alonso_n venero_fw-la in_o his_o enchiridion_n of_o time_n and_o john_n stella_n and_o other_o bale_n say_v with_o ambition_n gigas_fw-la say_v that_o liberius_n move_v with_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o felix_n and_o fear_v the_o like_a agree_v with_o the_o arrian_n &_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o liberius_n repentance_n &_o therefore_o he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o arrian_n pope_n damasus_n his_o successor_n for_o this_o cause_n condemn_v liberius_n undo_v &_o all_o that_o he_o do_v but_o gregory_n 7._o that_o abominable_a pope_n as_o afterward_o in_o his_o life_n shall_v appear_v canonize_v notwithstanding_o this_o arrian_n liberius_n and_o command_v say_v card._n benon_n his_o feast_n to_o be_v celebrate_v panuinus_n the_o pope_n great_a parasite_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o bish_n call_v he_o s._n liberius_n faith_n behold_v if_o that_o which_o be_v say_v be_v true_a that_o many_o be_v hold_v for_o saint_n who_o soul_n be_v burn_v in_o hell_n behold_v if_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o â—aith_n to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o this_o liberius_n have_v cost_v i_o some_o travel_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n the_o cause_n some_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o catholic_a other_o for_o a_o arrian_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o say_v truth_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o bishopdome_n he_o be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v a_o catholic_a but_o after_o without_o repentance_n a_o obstinate_a arrian_n note_v we_o here_o what_o a_o evil_a beast_n be_v ambition_n he_o that_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v it_o suffice_v not_o to_o begin_v well_o but_o to_o end_v well_o be_v needful_a he_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v god_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o tame_v our_o ambition_n which_o we_o all_o have_v need_n of_o for_o there_o be_v none_o which_o repute_v not_o himself_o for_o a_o demigod_n and_o give_v we_o strength_n in_o affliction_n which_o for_o his_o name_n we_o suffer_v remember_v we_o liberius_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o liberius_n remember_v we_o solomon_n that_o so_o well_o begin_v but_o how_o proceed_v he_o afterward_o the_o lord_n govern_v we_o unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o liberius_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o tagasta_n in_o africa_n be_v bear_v the_o great_a doctor_n and_o light_n in_o the_o church_n saint_n augustine_n and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n they_o say_v that_o pelagius_n the_o heretic_n be_v bear_v in_o great_a britain_n oh_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o provide_v a_o antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o pelagius_n damasus_n damasus_n a_o portugal_n as_o we_o have_v say_v condemn_v liberius_n damasus_n be_v very_o devout_a and_o ceremonious_a panuinus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n note_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n until_o damasus_n be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_v upon_o oneself_o same_o day_n but_o afterward_o say_v he_o this_o be_v not_o so_o observe_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o consecration_n now_o call_v coronation_n be_v a_o solemn_a triumph_n hold_v in_o rome_n so_o much_o have_v increase_v the_o riches_n power_n ambition_n and_o pride_n of_o those_o which_o call_v themselves_o the_o fisher_n successor_n in_o this_o time_n flourish_v saint_n jerome_n and_o be_v a_o dear_a friend_n of_o damasus_n as_o by_o their_o write_n appear_v between_o damasus_n and_o vrsinus_n be_v the_o three_o sisme_n 384._o but_o in_o the_o 367._o year_n vrsinus_n renounce_v and_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o naples_n damasus_n die_v in_o the_o 384._o year_n and_o siricius_n succeed_v he_o siricius_n as_o say_v gracianus_fw-la gregory_n do_v 82._o be_v he_o that_o first_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o the_o western_a priest_n which_o ordination_n many_o nation_n and_o chief_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n nothing_o esteem_v wherefore_o hymerius_fw-la then_o bishop_n of_o tarragona_n write_v to_o siricius_n that_o the_o priest_n
which_o another_o undo_v one_o command_v that_o another_o forbid_v in_o his_o time_n the_o armenian_n become_v christian_n and_o athanagilda_n now_o reign_v in_o spain_n after_o john_n 3_o succeed_v benedict_n and_o pelagius_n 2._o pelagius_n 2._o emperor_n a_o roman_a the_o city_n be_v environ_v contrary_n to_o the_o wont_a custom_n and_o without_o the_o emperor_n command_n be_v make_v chief_a bishop_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o send_v gregory_n who_o after_o he_o be_v bishop_n to_o constantinople_n to_o satisfy_v and_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o emperor_n 590._o in_o the_o 590._o year_n die_v pelagius_n and_o then_o leonogildo_n reign_v in_o spain_n gregory_n 1._o a_o roman_a be_v of_o best_a life_n and_o more_o learned_a than_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n his_o predecessor_n yet_o very_o ceremonious_a as_o by_o so_o many_o suprestition_n by_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n indulgence_n appear_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o such_o as_o at_o certain_a time_n will_v come_v to_o the_o church_n pardon_n he_o grant_v hell_n but_o sell_v they_o not_o as_o his_o successor_n for_o money_n he_o bring_v back_o from_o hell_n say_v damascen_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a emperor_n trajan_n o_o horrible_a lie_n pero_n mexia_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o trajan_n say_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n to_o be_v a_o fabulons_a jest_n illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n 1._o hold_n it_o for_o a_o very_a truth_n and_o condemn_v pero_n mexia_n in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n will_v we_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n this_o good_a do_v gregory_n primacy_n that_o both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n he_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o primacy_n and_o so_o write_v against_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o we_o will_v afterwards_o declare_v against_o which_o servant_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n which_o title_n have_v his_o successor_n but_o hypocritical_o hold_v see_v that_o call_n themselves_o seruanth_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o king_n emperor_n and_o monarch_n kiss_v their_o foot_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v do_v they_o that_o grace_n and_o favour_n they_o hold_v themselves_o happy_a gregory_n much_o complain_v that_o in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o many_o priest_n and_o so_o few_o pracher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o s._n gregory_n priest_n huldricke_n bishop_n of_o augusta_n in_o a_o epistle_n send_v to_o pope_n nicholas_n 1._o recite_v a_o notable_a history_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o saint_n gregory_n command_v priest_n shall_v not_o marry_v but_o afterwards_o understanding_n they_o secretle_v commit_v great_a filthiness_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n much_o murder_n ensue_v by_o command_n he_o disannul_v his_o decree_n affirm_v it_o better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o murder_n wherefore_o send_v upon_o a_o time_n to_o fish_n pond_n they_o find_v in_o a_o fish_n pool_n or_o pond_n 6000._o head_n of_o young_a child_n that_o have_v there_o be_v drown_v which_o gregory_n see_v to_o proceed_v of_o constrain_v single_a life_n sorow_v and_o sigh_v from_o his_o hart_n life_n he_o then_o revoke_v his_o decree_n for_o that_o not_o only_o as_o say_v the_o same_o huldricke_n they_o have_v not_o abstayn_v from_o maid_n and_o marry_v woman_n but_o defile_v themselves_o also_o with_o their_o kindred_n with_o male_n and_o brute_n beast_n such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o popish_a chastity_n life_n and_o their_o angelical_a life_n these_o thing_n consider_v by_o pope_n pius_n 2._o with_o great_a reason_n say_v he_o he_o forbid_v priest_n marriage_n but_o with_o much_o more_o reason_n he_o ought_v to_o restore_v it_o they_o again_o and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o shall_v not_o happy_o be_v worst_a 2._o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o priest_n do_v marry_v for_o many_o be_v save_v in_o their_o marry_fw-mi priesthood_n which_o in_o their_o barren_a priesthood_n be_v condemn_v the_o same_o pius_n 2._o as_o witness_v celius_n 2._o supress_v certain_a monastery_n of_o nun_n of_o saint_n bridgit_n and_o s._n clares_z order_n 604._o command_v they_o thence_o to_o depart_v and_o no_o long_o to_o burn_v in_o lust_n lest_o they_o shrowd_v a_o whore_n under_o a_o religion_n habit_n in_o the_o 604._o year_n die_v saint_n gregory_n at_o this_o time_n leonigildo_n the_o arrian_n that_o martyr_a herminigildo_n his_o son_n sabinianus_n reign_v in_o spain_n sabinianus_n successor_n of_o gregory_n 1_o be_v the_o last_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n a_o man_n very_o simple_a and_o so_o much_o hate_v gregory_n his_o predecessor_n that_o he_o cause_v his_o book_n to_o be_v burn_v only_o will_v i_o here_o set_v down_o a_o fable_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o sabinian_n report_v by_o bergomenso_fw-la for_o a_o very_a truth_n saint_n gregory_n say_v he_o be_v dead_a three_o time_n appear_v to_o sabinianus_n and_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o for_o seek_v to_o defame_v he_o another_o but_o his_o speech_n can_v nothing_o a_o mend_v sabinianus_n which_o see_v s._n gregory_n he_o give_v such_o a_o blow_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o sabinianus_n that_o he_o make_v he_o die_v miserable_o mon._n eccl_n part_n 3._o lib._n 17._o cap._n 10._o ¶_o 1_o hereof_o be_v make_v mention_n 605._o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o one_o pope_n kill_v another_o in_o the_o 605._o year_n die_v sabinianus_n this_o sabinianus_n say_v illescas_n be_v the_o first_o that_o set_v a_o order_n in_o prayer_n divide_v the_o office_n into_o the_o 7._o canonical_a hour_n the_o same_o say_v he_o of_o of_o pelagius_n 1_o at_o this_o time_n reign_v in_o spain_n recaredo_n king_n the_o goth_n who_o destroy_v the_o aryan_n heresy_n which_o most_o part_n of_o the_o goth_n maintain_v the_o three_o and_o last_o order_n contain_v those_o bishop_n order_n which_o we_o proper_o call_v pope_n and_o be_v very_a antichristes_n as_o boniface_n 3._o begin_n this_o order_n until_o clement_n 8._o who_o now_o tyranize_v have_v continue_a and_o in_o the_o last_o pope_n shall_v take_v end_n who_o christ_n will_v destroy_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 8._o as_o he_o destroy_v his_o prodecessour_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o order_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n holy_a in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n these_o of_o the_o second_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o fall_v but_o these_o true_o of_o the_o 3._o be_v devil_n incarnate_a not_o by_o any_o figure_n hyperbole_n or_o exaggeration_n but_o plain_o do_v i_o speak_v this_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o as_o by_o their_o life_n we_o will_v afterwards_o prove_v boniface_n 3._o pope_n and_o first_o in_o this_o catalogue_n be_v a_o most_o ambitious_a devil_n and_o be_v patriarch_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v pope_n by_o mean_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v a_o adulterer_n murderer_n and_o tyrant_n a_o murderer_n i_o call_v he_o for_o that_o to_o make_v himself_o emperor_n as_o he_o do_v he_o murder_v mauricius_n his_o lord_n and_o christian_a emperor_n this_o boniface_n 3_o church_n by_o many_o request_n and_o gift_n which_o break_v the_o very_a rock_n much_o more_o phocas_n obtain_v of_o phocas_n that_o the_o roman_a seat_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n three_o miserable_a thing_n at_o this_o time_n happen_v the_o most_o noble_a empire_n begin_v to_o fall_v the_o popedom_n to_o arise_v and_o mahometisme_n to_o spring_v up_o empire_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n these_o two_o beast_n arise_v which_o so_o much_o have_v harm_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n arise_v and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o empire_n decay_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o these_o two_o beast_n increase_v it_o be_v now_o almost_o 1000_o year_n since_o that_o by_o superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v darken_v this_o miserable_a first_o pope_n before_o a_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n be_v full_o end_v go_v to_o visit_v the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o ambition_n and_o with_o he_o there_o remain_v and_o albeit_o this_o first_o pope_n be_v so_o ambitious_a and_o in_o his_o ambition_n obstinate_o die_v yet_o panuinus_n call_v he_o saint_n boniface_n notwithstanding_o at_o this_o time_n in_o spain_n the_o most_o catholic_a recaredo_n 1._o reign_v boniface_n 4._o 4._o succeed_v boniface_n 3._o who_o as_o say_v platina_n obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n the_o temple_n which_o they_o call_v pantheon_n to_o wit_n of_o all_o the_o god_n because_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o sibylla_n and_o all_o the_o other_o god_n this_o temple_n do_v boniface_n dedicate_v unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n which_o now_o be_v call_v s._n mary_n the_o round_a and_o thus_o far_o platina_n don_z alonso_z of_o carthagena_n bishop_n of_o burgos_n upon_o
of_o the_o first_o table_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o image_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o murder_v her_o son_n she_o sin_v against_o the_o second_o table_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v this_o be_v that_o holy_a irena_n so_o much_o celebrate_v of_o the_o papist_n leo_fw-la 3_o 3_o acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a give_v he_o the_o title_n west_n and_o crown_v he_o emperor_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o emperor_n with_o a_o oath_n shall_v promise_v he_o obedience_n this_o leo_n command_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o write_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n doctor_n in_o mantua_n at_o this_o time_n a_o city_n of_o italy_n be_v a_o wooden_a crucifix_n which_o they_o affirm_v do_v sweat_v blood_n when_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o hear_v this_o news_n he_o go_v to_o mantua_n and_o there_o see_v as_o he_o say_v the_o miracle_n command_v this_o blood_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n mantua_n and_o to_o this_o day_n at_o mantua_n be_v this_o crucifix_n see_v and_o worship_v of_o this_o blood_n make_v mention_n baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la say_v et_fw-la quae_fw-la purpureus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la faciebat_fw-la in_o horas_fw-la mira_n opera_fw-la intuitus_fw-la credi_fw-la debere_fw-la putavit_fw-la effusum_fw-la nostra_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la cruorem_fw-la which_o signify_v the_o idolatry_n before_o mention_v image_n what_o devil_n can_v more_o invent_v to_o raise_v up_o and_o authorise_v image_n which_o in_o greece_n be_v utterlie_o abolish_v in_o the_o 816._o year_n die_v leo_n the_o three_o 816._o have_v be_v pope_n more_o than_o 20_o year_n at_o this_o time_n in_o spain_n reign_v don_n bermudo_n stephen_n the_o four_o or_o the_o five_o who_o succeed_v leo_n 4._o be_v choose_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n wherefore_o to_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n lodovicus_n pius_fw-la after_o 3_o month_n he_o go_v into_o france_n lewis_n answer_v that_o what_o be_v past_a be_v past_a but_o they_o shall_v afterward_o beware_v of_o do_v the_o like_a behold_v here_o how_o the_o pope_n observe_v their_o own_o decree_n adrian_z and_o leo_n immediate_a predecessor_n of_o stephen_n make_v this_o decree_n but_o stephen_n do_v nothing_o regard_v it_o the_o pope_n consider_v that_o this_o decree_n which_o give_v such_o authority_n to_o the_o emperor_n may_v cause_v great_a evil_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a return_v from_o france_n to_o rome_n and_o perceive_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v of_o gentle_a and_o mild_a nature_n he_o attempt_v to_o disannul_v it_o say_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n pertain_v to_o the_o clergy_n senate_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n emperor_n and_o not_o to_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n he_o smooth_v this_o abrogation_n say_v that_o they_o above_o name_v without_o licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n may_v choose_v the_o chief_a bishop_n but_o consecrate_v or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o crown_v he_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o his_o vicar_n they_o can_v not_o 817_o in_o the_o 817._o year_n die_v stephen_n and_o don_n alonso_n the_o 2._o surname_v the_o chaste_a then_o reign_v in_o spain_n pascall_n the_o first_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o stephen_n emperor_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v elect_v pope_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n complain_v of_o this_o election_n he_o crafty_o clear_v himself_o pascal_n die_v in_o the_o 824._o 824._o year_n don_z alonso_z they_o reign_v in_o spain_n eugenius_n 2._o 2._o succeed_v pascal_n in_o who_o time_n the_o 12._o sisme_n between_o eugenius_n &_o zinzinus_n arise_v sisme_n after_o eugenius_n succeed_v valentinus_n 4._o and_o after_o valentinus_n gregory_n the_o four_o gregory_n 4._o emperor_n will_v not_o be_v pope_n until_o the_o emperor_n have_v confirm_v his_o election_n he_o die_v in_o the_o 844._o year_n and_o d._n ramiro_n the_o first_o than_o reign_v in_o spain_n 844._o sergius_n 2._o name_n be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o change_v his_o name_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o be_v call_v swines-mouth_n lotharius_n the_o emperor_n senâ—_n lewis_n his_o son_n to_o rome_n to_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o this_o pope_n this_o confirmation_n the_o pope_n expect_v until_o adrian_n 3._o 847._o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v respect_v sergius_n 2._o die_v in_o the_o 847._o year_n and_o don_n ordono_fw-it then_o reign_v in_o spain_n leo_fw-la the_o four_o be_v the_o first_o that_o promise_v paradise_n to_o such_o as_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a paradise_n will_v fight_v against_o the_o infidel_n he_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o 72_o witness_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o against_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aquisgrana_n bishop_n adorn_v with_o precious_a stone_n his_o cross_n papal_a and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v bear_v before_o he_o cross_n he_o give_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o 847._o year_n he_o dispense_v with_o ethelulpheus_n of_o a_o monk_n to_o be_v make_v king_n of_o england_n king_n for_o this_o benefit_n command_v the_o king_n england_n that_o each_o house_n in_o england_n shall_v pay_v every_o year_n to_o the_o pope_n a_o penny_n which_o they_o call_v saint_n peter_n penny_n 855._o six_o of_o which_o penny_n make_v a_o spanish_a ryall_n in_o the_o 855._o year_n he_o die_v and_o don_z alonso_z the_o three_o than_o reign_v in_o spain_n john_n the_o eight_o whore_n a_o english_a woman_n or_o to_o speak_v better_a jone_n alone_o of_o that_o name_n before_o call_v gilbert_n succeed_v leo_n the_o 4._o in_o she_o be_v plain_o fulfil_v without_o figure_n or_o allegory_n that_o which_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o 17._o chap._n of_o his_o revelation_n say_v of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n for_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o a_o whore_n such_o as_o list_v to_o know_v her_o life_n let_v they_o read_v platina_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o john_n the_o eight_o sabel_n en._n 8._o lib._n volat._n libr._n 22._o berg._n lib._n 11._o boccace_n of_o famous_a woman_n fascic_fw-la tempor_fw-la mant._n upon_o alphonsus_n lib._n 3._o enchiridion_n of_o time_n rodrigo_n sanchez_n upon_o don_n alonso_n 3._o and_o pero_n mexia_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o his_o sylva_n variarum_fw-la lection_n where_o of_o she_o he_o make_v one_o whole_a chapter_n this_o pero_n mexia_n be_v a_o man_n very_o superstitious_a and_o whole_o a_o papist_n who_o procure_v what_o he_o may_v to_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o at_o his_o time_n in_o sâ—uill_n be_v kindle_v he_o great_o persecute_v the_o good_a doctor_n egidius_n 1550._o or_o to_o say_v better_o christ_n in_o egidius_n and_o other_o his_o member_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o papist_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o but_o speak_v &_o note_v so_o so_o great_a a_o infamy_n &_o blow_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o author_n of_o that_o he_o say_v concern_v this_o woman_n pope_n he_o cit_v in_o his_o history_n martin_n platina_n sabellicus_n s._n antonino_o in_o the_o 9_o ch_z of_o his_o sylva_n thus_o speak_v pero_n mexia_n there_o be_v none_o almost_o but_o know_v or_o have_v read_v or_o hard_o that_o there_o be_v a_o woman_n pope_n which_o go_v in_o man_n apparel_n but_o because_o all_o man_n know_v not_o how_o this_o thing_n happen_v and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o wonderful_a chance_n that_o ever_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n i_o will_v here_o declare_v as_o in_o faithful_a author_n i_o find_v it_o write_v there_o be_v a_o woman_n bear_v in_o england_n who_o with_o a_o man_n great_o learn_v live_v in_o her_o youth_n a_o dishonest_a life_n of_o who_o be_v well-beloved_a and_o he_o of_o she_o take_v man_n habit_n and_o call_v herself_o john_n she_o leave_v her_o native_a country_n and_o go_v with_o he_o to_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n in_o grecia_n wherein_o at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o great_a university_n and_o general_a study_n with_o her_o excellent_a wit_n and_o great_a study_n she_o there_o so_o much_o learn_v and_o attain_v such_o knowledge_n that_o some_o year_n after_o she_o come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n always_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o man_n take_v the_o chair_n and_o teach_v open_o in_o which_o and_o in_o public_a disputation_n she_o carry_v such_o estimation_n that_o she_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o time_n and_o such_o favour_n and_o authority_n among_o all_o man_n obtain_v that_o the_o seat_n apostolic_a by_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n be_v void_a in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 852._o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o man_n choose_v she_o be_v choose_v for_o chief_a
he_o let_v they_o go_v don_n fenando_n 3._o reign_v in_o spain_n 4._o when_o innocent_a the_o four_o a_o genoese_a be_v pope_n of_o a_o most_o dear_a friend_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n he_o beam_n a_o mortal_a enemy_n i_o will_v here_o recite_v what_o say_v jeronymus_n marius_n concern_v this_o pope_n of_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v pope_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n against_o the_o emperor_n at_o lyous_a in_o france_n in_o which_o council_n the_o pope_n himself_o cite_v the_o emperor_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o give_v he_o time_n to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n this_o time_n the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o grant_v but_o there_o like_o a_o mad_a man_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_v the_o emperor_n command_v that_o none_o shall_v obey_v he_o and_o the_o prince_n to_o choose_v another_o emperor_n who_o he_o so_o solicit_v and_o with_o promise_n deceive_v that_o they_o choose_v for_o emperor_n henry_n landgrave_n of_o turingia_n frederick_n the_o second_o understanding_n hereof_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o rest_n defend_v himself_o valiant_o until_o be_v in_o pulla_n he_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o pope_n where_o a_o certain_a man_n by_o the_o pope_n corrupt_v do_v poison_v he_o yet_o begin_v he_o notwithstanding_o to_o recover_v poison_v until_o a_o young_a man_n call_v manfredo_n with_o money_n also_o as_o some_o say_v by_o the_o pope_n corrupt_v strangle_v he_o with_o a_o towel_n concern_v this_o good_a emperor_n no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v either_o to_o blundus_n platina_n estella_n nor_o sabellicus_n because_o they_o write_v the_o say_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o world_n if_o they_o may_v against_o this_o good_a emperor_n vinea_fw-la who_o list_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n let_v he_o read_v petrus_n de_fw-fr vinea_fw-la in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o epistle_n hitherto_o marius_n pope_n in_o suevia_n at_o this_o time_n be_v preacher_n that_o with_o great_a liberty_n preach_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n they_o justify_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o and_o conrade_n his_o son_n and_o bold_o affirm_v that_o neithe_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n nor_o bishop_n have_v any_o authority_n because_o they_o be_v stain_v with_o simony_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v no_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o the_o priest_n say_v they_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n do_v neither_o bind_v nor_o loose_v nor_o yet_o consecrate_v at_o all_o etc._n etc._n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o sermon_n they_o say_v that_o the_o indulgence_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v not_o feign_v of_o the_o pope_n nor_o invent_v of_o his_o prelate_n but_o grant_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n in_o the_o foresay_a council_n of_o lugdanum_n horse_n innocent_o ordain_v that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v use_v red_a shadow_n which_o they_o call_v hat_n and_o cloak_n and_o ride_v upon_o trap_a horse_n and_o this_o say_v platina_n to_o adorn_v his_o order_n of_o cardinal_n note_v for_o this_o purpose_n concern_v the_o cardinal_n that_o which_o pero_n mexia_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o say_v where_o to_o paint_v saint_n jerome_n with_o a_o hat_n be_v make_v a_o mockery_n for_o saint_n jerome_n die_v above_o 850_o year_n before_o innocent_n invent_v the_o hat_n this_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o have_v many_o bastard_n who_o after_o the_o popish_a custom_n he_o call_v nephew_n until_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n as_o note_v bibliander_n there_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n wine_n nor_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o man_n shall_v worship_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n this_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o that_o create_v a_o new_a god_n by_o his_o transubstantiation_n albeit_o true_a it_o be_v that_o honorius_n 3_o begin_v this_o build_n this_o pope_n offer_v to_o henry_n 3._o king_n of_o england_n the_o kingdom_n of_o both_o sicil_n 1254._o if_o he_o will_v buy_v it_o in_o the_o 1254._o year_n he_o die_v and_o don_n alonso_n 10._o call_v the_o wise_a which_o be_v emperor_n reign_v in_o castille_n alexander_n 4._o a_o italian_a be_v the_o first_o that_o persecute_v and_o excommunicate_v manfred_n king_n of_o sicilia_n alexander_n by_o reason_n whereof_o many_o revolt_v happen_v in_o italy_n friar_n william_n de_fw-fr s._n amor_n a_o learned_a man_n who_o write_v against_o the_o feign_a poverty_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n which_o book_n with_o a_o terrible_a edict_n the_o pope_n prohibit_v this_o good_a man_n affirm_v these_o idle_a poor_a and_o lazy_a fellow_n which_o live_v by_o alm_n be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n this_o alexander_n 4._o secret_o favour_a richard_n the_o son_n of_o king_n john_n of_o england_n pope_n for_o money_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v if_o he_o will_v make_v he_o emperor_n but_o public_o he_o make_v show_v to_o favour_v don_n alonso_n 10._o king_n of_o spain_n of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v very_o much_o money_n a_o double_a heart_a man_n be_v never_o good_a in_o the_o 1262._o year_n or_o after_o other_o 1261._o he_o die_v and_o don_n alonso_n the_o ten_o reign_v in_o castille_n 1262._o vrban_n 4._o 4._o a_o frenchman_n be_v pope_n he_o take_v against_o manfred_n as_o his_o predecessor_n alexander_n the_o four_o have_v do_v and_o the_o better_a to_o be_v enable_v for_o his_o own_o revenge_n he_o pray_v lewis_n king_n of_o france_n to_o send_v charles_n his_o brother_n earl_n of_o province_n and_o anjou_n who_o he_o call_v king_n of_o both_o sicil_n with_o a_o great_a camp_n into_o italy_n charles_n in_o the_o end_n after_o many_o warlike_a conflict_n overcome_v and_o slay_v manfred_n near_o unto_o benavente_fw-la and_o so_o take_v he_o under_o fealty_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sicilia_n with_o dukedom_n of_o calabria_n and_o pulla_n the_o pope_n against_o all_o right_a as_o he_o that_o fault_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v give_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o this_o manifest_a roberie_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o ensue_a murder_n this_o vrban_n the_o four_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o certain_a woman_n call_v eva_n institute_v a_o recluse_n in_o the_o land_n of_o liege_n familiar_o by_o he_o know_v before_o he_o be_v pope_n do_v institute_v the_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o breaden_a god_n call_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la this_o woman_n arnoldus_fw-la bostius_fw-la and_o petrus_n premostratensis_fw-la report_n 1264._o have_v a_o revelation_n a_o devilish_a one_o no_o doubt_n upon_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o she_o by_o her_o letter_n signify_v to_o the_o pope_n request_v he_o by_o his_o papal_a authority_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v which_o thing_n the_o pope_n grant_v as_o by_o a_o letter_n in_o answer_n thereof_o appear_v this_o letter_n thus_o begin_v vrbanus_n episcopus_fw-la seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la dilectae_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la filiae_fw-la euae_fw-la salutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n vrban_a bishop_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o euah_n his_o belove_a daughter_n in_o christ_n health_n and_o apostolic_a blessing_n we_o know_v o_o daughter_n that_o with_o great_a desire_n have_v thy_o soul_n desire_v the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o ever_o celebrate_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n etc._n etc._n the_o letter_n be_v long_o and_o therefore_o content_v myself_o to_o have_v put_v down_o the_o sum_n i_o have_v spare_v here_o to_o recite_v it_o behold_v here_o my_o brethren_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o solemn_a feast_n with_o so_o many_o dance_n castle_n may-game_n play_n maid_n bear_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n street_n strew_v with_o bough_n and_o deck_v with_o tapestry_n a_o day_n it_o be_v of_o most_o great_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n a_o day_n wherein_o more_o villainy_n than_o virtue_n be_v commit_v for_o who_o he_o or_o she_o upon_o this_o day_n will_v not_o see_v and_o be_v see_v &_o that_o beside_o which_o pass_v more_o to_o be_v lament_v then_o laugh_v at_o true_a it_o be_v that_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o make_v the_o groundwork_n of_o this_o build_n in_o the_o 1265._o or_o after_o some_o other_o 1265._o 1264._o year_n die_v vrban_n and_o don_n alonso_n 10._o reign_v in_o castille_n clement_n 4._o pope_n a_o frenchman_n be_v like_o his_o predecessor_n cruel_a and_o a_o great_a bloodshedder_n he_o call_v into_o italy_n against_o manfred_n king_n of_o cicill_n charles_n earl_n of_o anjou_n charles_n vanquish_v and_o kill_v manfred_n who_o this_o ungentle_a clement_n make_v king_n of_o sicilia_n and_o jerusalem_n tribute_n with_o this_o condition_n to_o pay_v he_o yearly_o 40000._o ducat_n this_o cause_v infinite_a number_n of_o man_n
the_o kingdom_n of_o sicilia_n 1288._o in_o the_o 1288._o year_n and_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n die_v honorius_n don_n sancho_n the_o brave_a reign_v in_o castille_n when_o ten_o month_n and_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o vacation_n be_v expire_v nicholas_n the_o four_o be_v choose_v 4._o in_o this_o time_n be_v great_a tumult_n in_o rome_n so_o that_o in_o the_o 1292_o year_n 1292._o for_o very_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n say_v they_o he_o die_v when_o nicholas_n be_v dead_a the_o cardinal_n for_o more_o quiet_a election_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n go_v from_o rome_n to_o perusio_n but_o notwithstanding_o so_o great_a be_v the_o discord_n among_o they_o popedom_n that_o in_o two_o year_n three_o month_n &_o two_o day_n they_o can_v not_o agree_v together_o don_n sancho_n 5._o reign_v in_o castille_n after_o so_o great_a a_o vacation_n celestine_n 5._o by_o the_o favour_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o naples_n 5._o &_o of_o cardinal_n latinus_n be_v make_v pope_n this_o pope_n in_o his_o first_o consistory_n as_o say_v christianus_n masseus_n willing_a to_o reform_v the_o church_n for_o example_n unto_o other_o live_v begin_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n resident_a in_o rome_n for_o which_o the_o church_n man_n be_v so_o offend_v with_o he_o that_o they_o call_v he_o block_n and_o fool_n among_o who_o be_v a_o cardinal_n name_v benedict_n or_o to_o speak_v better_a maledict_n which_o after_o be_v pope_n be_v call_v boniface_n 8._o 8._o he_o i_o say_v place_v a_o certain_a person_n in_o a_o chamber_n of_o the_o pope_n pope_n which_o person_n many_o night_n through_o a_o trunk_n shall_v say_v these_o word_n celestine_n celestine_n renounce_v for_o the_o burden_n be_v great_a than_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v celestine_n be_v a_o good_a man_n without_o deceit_n and_o not_o malicious_a as_o maledict_n be_v suppose_v it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o night_n and_o so_o for_o discharge_v of_o his_o conscience_n begin_v to_o treat_v of_o renounce_v which_o hear_v of_o king_n charles_n he_o beseech_v he_o with_o great_a instance_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o renounce_v and_o all_o the_o people_n do_v the_o same_o but_o celestine_n answer_v he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o god_n will_v in_o the_o end_n be_v exhort_v by_o many_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o chief_o by_o maledict_n that_o succeed_v he_o have_v first_o make_v a_o decree_n by_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v renounce_v after_o he_o have_v 6._o month_n be_v pope_n he_o renounce_v and_o so_o boniface_n be_v make_v pope_n who_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n fear_v as_o say_v colemucius_n in_o his_o neapolitaine_fw-mi history_n the_o holiness_n of_o celestine_n lay_v hand_n on_o and_o take_v celestine_n after_o he_o have_v renounce_v and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o yermo_n where_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o have_v live_v celestine_n thus_o take_v in_o the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o five_o year_n die_v 1295._o boniface_n like_o a_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a man_n yield_v albeit_o but_o frivolous_a his_o excuse_n be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v be_v say_v platina_n this_o be_v notorious_a that_o very_o ungrateful_a and_o crafty_a be_v boniface_n see_v by_o his_o ambition_n he_o deceive_v so_o holy_a a_o man_n cause_v he_o to_o renounce_v his_o popedom_n and_o go_v to_o yermo_n take_v he_o and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o castle_n where_o before_o the_o time_n of_o a_o year_n and_o five_o month_n after_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o die_v of_o this_o celestine_n say_v genebrardus_n by_o authority_n of_o some_o hiostory_n as_o pineda_n lib._n 22._o cap._n 7._o 5._o 3._o report_v it_o that_o this_o holy_a pope_n command_v that_o thenceforth_o neither_o pope_n nor_o cardinal_n shall_v ride_v but_o on_o ass_n as_o ride_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v pope_n as_o write_v papirus_fw-la etc._n etc._n don_n sancho_n the_o brave_a reign_v in_o castille_n boniface_n 8._o proud_a of_o the_o spanish_a race_n through_o his_o great_a ambition_n and_o deceit_n be_v pope_n as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o predecessor_n we_o have_v declare_v so_o arrogant_a he_o be_v say_v platina_n that_o he_o no_o man_n regard_v some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n complain_v of_o he_o to_o the_o king_n and_o christian_a prince_n accuse_v he_o of_o ambition_n that_o against_o all_o right_a and_o reason_n by_o deceive_a and_o cause_v celestine_n to_o be_v take_v with_o that_o moreover_o which_o before_o we_o have_v recite_v he_o have_v make_v himself_o pope_n so_o great_o this_o pope_n hate_v the_o gibilin_n religion_n that_o upon_o a_o time_n be_v the_o first_o wednesdaie_n in_o lent_n prochetus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o genoa_n kneel_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o take_v ash_n the_o pope_n in_o steed_n of_o say_v remember_v that_o thou_o be_v dust_n o_o man_n and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v he_o say_v remember_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o gibiline_a and_o with_o the_o gibilin_n into_o ash_n shall_v return_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o put_v ash_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o cast_v they_o into_o his_o eye_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o archbishoppricke_n albeit_o afterward_o again_o he_o restore_v he_o this_o pope_n excommunicate_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o draw_v money_n out_o of_o france_n and_o banned_a he_o and_o his_o race_n unto_o the_o four_o generation_n he_o will_v not_o confirm_v albertus_n the_o emperor_n albeit_o two_o or_o three_o time_n he_o have_v request_v he_o except_o philip_n depose_v he_o will_v make_v he_o king_n of_o france_n and_o so_o on_o a_o time_n as_o by_o overmuch_o ambition_n and_o pride_n he_o be_v beside_o himself_o he_o gird_v unto_o he_o a_o sword_n put_v a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o glory_v that_o he_o be_v emperor_n and_o chief_a bishop_n and_o so_o deny_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o of_o himself_o afterward_o for_o the_o hate_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o french_a king_n do_v he_o offer_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o hate_n recount_v carion_n lib._n 5._o he_o adunace_v the_o excommunication_n to_o don_n peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n undo_v ever_o seek_v to_o entertain_v discord_n in_o italy_n glory_v that_o he_o be_v porter_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v adjudge_v of_o no_o man_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o appoint_v the_o jubilee_n promise_v full_a pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v visit_v rome_n the_o fraticellians_n which_o say_v that_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n jubilee_n he_o condemn_v he_o compile_v the_o sexto_fw-la of_o the_o decretal_n indulgence_n and_o command_v they_o public_o to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o university_n of_o the_o decretal_n read_v above_o upon_o gregory_n the_o nine_o uncamnonize_v he_o canonize_a saint_n lewes_n king_n of_o france_n and_o uncanonized_a harmon_n of_o ferrara_n command_v he_o to_o be_v untombed_a and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v bury_v thirty_o year_n to_o be_v burn_v of_o this_o hermanus_n say_v histor_n pontific_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o that_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n they_o hold_v he_o for_o holy_a in_o ferrara_n and_o then_o be_v he_o verify_v to_o have_v be_v a_o heretic_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v fraticellians_n of_o this_o boniface_n say_v cornelius_n agrippa_n lib._n de_fw-fr vanitate_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la cap._n 62._o this_o be_v that_o boniface_n the_o great_a which_o do_v three_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n the_o first_o that_o with_o deceit_n and_o a_o false_a oracle_n he_o persuade_v celestine_n to_o renounce_v the_o popedom_n the_o second_o he_o compile_v the_o sexto_fw-la of_o the_o decretal_n and_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o three_o he_o institute_v the_o jubilee_n and_o market_n of_o indulgence_n and_o he_o the_o first_o that_o stretch_v they_o out_o even_o unto_o purgatory_n thus_o far_o agrippa_n of_o the_o jubilee_n afterwards_o upon_o nicholas_n the_o five_o and_o alexander_n the_o six_o purgatory_n and_o carion_n lib._n 5._o the_o end_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v thus_o some_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o have_v hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o mountain_n and_o wood_n hold_v the_o wild_a beast_n not_o so_o cruel_a as_o he_o that_o be_v pope_n come_v to_o anagnia_n where_o secure_a be_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n and_o break_v the_o gate_n they_o take_v and_o carry_v he_o to_o rome_n where_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n he_o remain_v after_o which_o time_n have_v pope_v eight_o year_n nine_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n in_o the_o 1304._o year_n of_o very_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n he_o die_v 1304._o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n speak_v of_o this_o boniface_n 8._o lib._n 22._o cap._n 11._o
year_n year_n which_o boniface_n 8._o do_v institute_v from_o a_o hundred_o to_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o clement_n 6._o from_o 50_o to_o 50._o and_o this_o by_o persuasion_n of_o his_o kindred_n which_o gape_v for_o gain_v by_o he_o he_o invent_v many_o office_n of_o scribe_n solicitor_n breviaries_n and_o apostolic_a notary_n which_o he_o sell_v for_o good_a money_n if_o that_o may_v be_v call_v good_a which_o be_v evil_o get_v he_o curse_v laurencio_fw-la de_fw-it medici_n a_o florentine_z because_o he_o hang_v raphael_n the_o same_o pope_n nephew_n he_o grievous_o afflict_v the_o florentine_n and_o be_v a_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o roman_a seat_n the_o forename_a volateranus_fw-la lib._n 5._o geograph_n report_v a_o fearful_a impiety_n of_o this_o sistus_n 4._o commit_v by_o his_o command_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o mass_n 1470._o we_o will_v afterward_o declare_v leander_n tritenius_n report_v that_o in_o the_o 1470._o year_n one_o alanus_n de_fw-fr rupa_n a_o dominick_n move_v with_o certain_a vision_n renew_v the_o rosary_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o our_o lady_n which_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cast_v aside_o he_o preach_v and_o that_o this_o rosarie_n shall_v the_o more_o be_v esteem_v and_o of_o the_o common_a people_n adore_v jacobus_n esprengerus_n provincial_a in_o germany_n do_v extol_v it_o to_o the_o heaven_n with_o false_a miracle_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o final_o sistus_n 4._o approve_v and_o confirm_v it_o of_o which_o a_o book_n be_v make_v in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n on_o a_o time_n enter_v into_o the_o shut_a cell_n of_o the_o say_v alanus_n who_o take_v of_o her_o hair_n make_v a_o little_a ring_n where_o with_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o friar_n alanus_n that_o she_o kiss_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o handle_v her_o teat_n and_o dug_n and_o last_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o alanus_n as_o the_o wife_n wont_o be_v with_o her_o husband_n dishonesty_n at_o such_o blasphemous_a dishonesty_n and_o such_o dishonest_a blasphemy_n who_o can_v have_v patience_n sure_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o write_v they_o but_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o discover_v their_o villainy_n and_o shame_n that_o spain_n and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v hasten_v to_o know_v they_o and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o this_o foolish_a and_o superstitious_a devotion_n of_o pray_v over_o the_o rosarie_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a of_o the_o papacy_n i_o will_v here_o brief_o set_v down_o what_o the_o papist_n themselves_o report_n of_o it_o the_o dominican_n breviarie_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n print_v in_o the_o 1578._o year_n say_v that_o in_o the_o 1200._o year_n saint_n dominicke_n do_v invent_v and_o preach_v it_o and_o that_o when_o so_o holy_a a_o devotion_n be_v put_v in_o oblivion_n the_o glorious_a virgin_n do_v determine_v to_o renew_v it_o and_o so_o in_o the_o 1460._o year_n she_o appear_v tritenio_n say_v 1470._o to_o frieâ—_n alanus_n and_o command_v he_o that_o he_o in_o her_o name_n shall_v publish_v to_o all_o christian_n this_o so_o needful_a manner_n of_o pray_v promise_v he_o to_o confirm_v this_o devotion_n with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n it_o say_v also_o that_o in_o the_o 1466._o year_n the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o more_o to_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n with_o this_o devotion_n appear_v to_o the_o priot_n of_o the_o covent_n of_o s._n dominicke_n at_o colonia_n command_v he_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o very_o many_o and_o great_a mercy_n will_v the_o lord_n show_v to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v offer_v this_o psalter_n devout_o unto_o she_o etc._n etc._n it_o say_v also_o that_o sistus_n the_o four_o do_v confirm_v it_o grant_v many_o indulgence_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v pray_v it_o the_o which_o many_o other_o chief_a bishop_n do_v also_o confirm_v it_o say_v that_o in_o the_o 1572._o year_n gregory_n 13._o command_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o rosarie_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o first_o sunday_n in_o october_n there_o be_v a_o spanish_a book_n print_v at_o bilbo_n by_o matthew_n mare_n in_o the_o 1583._o year_n which_o at_o large_a recount_v this_o history_n of_o the_o rosarie_n or_o psalter_n or_o crown_n of_o our_o lady_n fol._n 185._o it_o say_v that_o pope_n clement_n 4._o john_n 22._o and_o sistus_n the_o four_o grant_v 78_o year_n of_o pardon_n for_o every_o time_n that_o they_o pray_v over_o this_o psalter_n innocent_n the_o eight_o grant_v also_o plenary_a indulgence_n etc._n etc._n also_o leo_n the_o ten_o confirm_v all_o the_o pardon_n grant_v by_o the_o other_o pope_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v pray_v it_o etc._n etc._n grant_v new_o ten_o year_n and_o ten_o time_n forty_o day_n pardon_v for_o every_o entire_a rosarie_n etc._n etc._n also_o pope_n alexander_n 6._o grant_v to_o whosoever_o shall_v pray_v this_o crown_n full_a remission_n and_o on_o the_o friday_n double_v and_o how_o oft_o soever_o on_o good_a friday_n he_o shall_v pray_v it_o so_o many_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n also_o fol._n 187._o it_o say_v pope_n paul_n 3._o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a cardinal_n don_n friar_n john_n of_o toledo_n archbishop_n of_o saint_n james_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v pray_v the_o rosarie_n fifty_o and_o six_o thousand_o year_n and_o for_o every_o time_n plenary_a indulgence_n thus_o far_o this_o book_n and_o in_o two_o word_n to_o speak_v all_o our_o adversary_n never_o cease_v to_o count_v the_o great_a virtue_n of_o the_o rosarie_n with_o many_o miracle_n confirm_v behold_v how_o much_o have_v the_o superstition_n of_o pray_v by_o count_n the_o paternoster_n and_o aue_fw-la mary_fw-mi creep_v in_o who_o first_o inventer_n be_v petrus_n hermitanus_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o without_o any_o example_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n behold_v whether_o the_o ignorant_a papist_n have_v great_a occasion_n to_o esteem_v their_o rosarie_n invent_v with_o false_a miracle_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o renew_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o friar_n alanus_n and_o what_o alanus_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n preach_v by_o james_n the_o provincicall_a and_o confirm_v by_o sistus_n 4._o the_o holy_a father_n of_o rome_n all_o these_o strange_a wonder_n blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n have_v i_o reckon_v that_o our_o adversary_n may_v be_v ashamed_a see_v there_o be_v some_o that_o understand_v they_o and_o so_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o only_o be_v he_o that_o pardon_v sin_n and_o gracious_o this_o for_o his_o son_n christ_n sake_n in_o the_o 1477._o year_n sistus_n 4._o do_v institute_v the_o inquisition_n of_o spain_n the_o first_o inquisitor_n general_a be_v friar_n thomas_n of_o torquemada_n pryor_n dominican_n of_o segovia_n who_o so_o list_v to_o know_v more_o concern_v the_o inquisition_n let_v he_o read_v the_o life_n of_o alexander_n 6._o which_o we_o will_v afterward_o recount_v albeit_o such_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v this_o sistus_n 4._o yet_o do_v our_o adversary_n much_o esteem_v he_o and_o so_o felix_n pireto_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n call_v himself_o sistus_n 5._o onuphrius_n panuinus_n a_o augustine_n friar_n and_o the_o pope_n great_a parasite_n dream_n report_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o sistus_n 4._o being_n with_o child_n of_o he_o she_o see_v in_o a_o dream_n that_o saint_n francis_n and_o saint_n anthony_n give_v to_o this_o her_o son_n the_o habit_n and_o cord_n of_o their_o order_n the_o mother_n for_o this_o dream_n call_v he_o francis_n at_o his_o baptism_n proceed_v in_o his_o fable_n he_o say_v that_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o the_o nurse_n wash_v he_o in_o a_o bath_n the_o infant_n swoon_v and_o that_o she_o carry_v he_o almost_o dead_a to_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o the_o mother_n see_v her_o son_n in_o that_o plight_n and_o remember_v her_o dream_n promise_v and_o vow_v that_o her_o son_n for_o six_o month_n space_n shall_v wear_v the_o habit_n of_o saint_n francis_n after_o which_o time_n they_o take_v from_o he_o the_o habit_n which_o take_v away_o the_o child_n be_v now_o but_o one_o year_n old_a become_v eftsoon_o infirm_v and_o much_o more_o grevous_o than_o before_o but_o the_o mother_n renew_v her_o vow_n and_o then_o be_v he_o cure_v who_o at_o the_o age_n of_o nine_o year_n be_v make_v friar_n in_o a_o monstearie_a of_o saint_n francis_n thus_o far_o panuinus_n see_v here_o miracle_n upon_o what_o be_v the_o popish_a religion_n found_v upon_o dream_n illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n false_a miracle_n and_o lie_v god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n do_v blind_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o
the_o truth_n write_v and_o manifest_v upon_o man_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 11._o meet_v it_o be_v as_o say_v saint_n paul_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n the_o report_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n against_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o sistus_n have_v make_v peace_n with_o the_o venetian_n cause_v the_o death_n of_o sistus_n for_o so_o high_o be_v he_o offend_v thereat_o 1484._o that_o within_o five_o day_n &_o in_o the_o 1484._o year_n he_o die_v in_o who_o time_n reign_v in_o castille_n &_o arragon_n don_n fernando_n and_o dona_n isabella_n innocent_a 8._o luxurious_a a_o genowey_a before_o call_v johannes_n baptista_n cibo_fw-la when_o he_o be_v pope_n conspire_v against_o don_n fernando_n king_n of_o sicill_n take_v part_n with_o the_o noble_n that_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n but_o his_o enterprise_n not_o succeed_v as_o he_o suppose_v unable_a to_o do_v more_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o king_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o tribute_n &_o the_o rebel_n their_o pardon_n but_o the_o king_n perform_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o give_v himself_o to_o pleasure_n which_o accustomable_o bring_v &_o draw_v with_o it_o vanity_n delight_n pastime_n pomp_n rioâ—_n gluttony_n whoredom_n &_o other_o such_o vice_n &_o sin_n he_o be_v of_o like_o beautiful_a &_o fair_a body_n whereof_o he_o much_o esteem_v as_o be_v paul_n 2._o he_o be_v also_o like_a unto_o paul_n 2._o in_o hardness_n of_o understanding_n &_o not_o give_v to_o learning_n pope_n eight_o son_n &_o so_o many_o other_o daughter_n he_o have_v without_o marriage_n as_o by_o these_o verse_n of_o marcellus_n appear_v octorecens_fw-la pueros_fw-la genuit_fw-la totidemque_fw-la puellas_fw-la hunc_fw-la meritò_fw-la poterit_fw-la dicere_fw-la roma_fw-la patrem_fw-la spurcity_n gula_fw-la avaritia_fw-la atque_fw-la ignavia_fw-la deses_fw-la hoc_fw-la octave_n iacent_fw-la quo_fw-la tegeris_fw-la tumulo_fw-la to_o wit_v eight_o son_n he_o beget_v and_o so_o many_o other_o daughter_n for_o this_o cause_n with_o reason_n may_v rome_n call_v he_o father_n filthiness_n gluttony_n covetuousnesse_n and_o negligent_a slothfulness_n lie_v o_o octave_n in_o this_o sepulchre_n with_o riches_n and_o dignity_n he_o shameless_o advance_v his_o child_n he_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o without_o any_o circumstance_n colour_n or_o title_n of_o nephew_n or_o niece_n as_o other_o have_v accustom_v to_o do_v dare_v public_o to_o do_v this_o wicelius_n notwithstanding_o do_v commend_v he_o for_o his_o holy_a life_n learning_n and_o eloquence_n he_o be_v much_o incline_v to_o lucre_n and_o when_o neither_o his_o plenary_a indulgence_n nor_o his_o jubilee_n nor_o be_v against_o the_o turk_n can_v suffice_v to_o fill_v his_o hand_n a_o new_a invention_n he_o find_v to_o draw_v out_o money_n and_o this_o it_o be_v he_o have_v find_v in_o a_o wall_n say_v he_o the_o title_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n write_v in_o three_o tongue_n hebrew_n spear_n greek_n and_o latin_a and_o withal_o the_o iron_n of_o the_o spear_n which_o pierce_v the_o side_n of_o christ_n friar_z john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 26._o cap_n 3_o 3._o ¶_o 1_o say_v that_o bajazet_n send_v he_o the_o iron_n of_o the_o lance_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v not_o permit_v zizimus_n his_o brother_n to_o move_v war_n in_o turkey_n this_o be_v he_o which_o now_o i_o will_v show_v to_o have_v be_v call_v geme_n etc._n etc._n this_o geme_n fly_v from_o his_o brother_n bajazet_n retire_v to_o rhodes_n afterwards_o be_v he_o bring_v to_o france_n then_o to_o pope_n innocent_a 8._o and_o then_o to_o naples_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n 6._o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o geme_n will_v we_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n 6._o behold_v what_o great_a thing_n can_v covetousness_n effect_v a_o great_a drinker_n he_o be_v and_o in_o his_o time_n all_o the_o office_n in_o rome_n man_n may_v have_v and_o have_v for_o money_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n call_v polo_n he_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n 8_o man_n 6_o woman_n &_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o people_n because_o they_o say_v that_o none_o of_o peter_n successor_n have_v be_v christ_n vicar_n but_o those_o only_o which_o have_v imitate_v the_o poverty_n of_o christ_n 1492._o in_o the_o 1492._o year_n die_v innocent_a don_n fernando_n and_o do_v isabella_n then_o reign_v in_o spain_n alexander_n 6._o a_o natural_a spaniard_n bear_v at_o valencia_n be_v so_o abominable_a and_o shameless_a that_o his_o papist_n themselves_o do_v open_o speak_v it_o abominable_n panuinus_n a_o augustine_n friar_n upon_o his_o life_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n say_v filthy_a thing_n of_o he_o and_o albeit_o he_o say_v much_o evil_n of_o he_o yet_o leave_v he_o much_o unsay_v he_o say_v then_o that_o alexander_n aid_v by_o certain_a cardinal_n corrupt_v with_o blind_a ambition_n and_o avarice_n a_o good_a beginning_n attain_v to_o such_o great_a dignity_n who_o afterwards_o perceive_v the_o great_a unfaithfulness_n of_o this_o ungratfull_a pope_n receive_v the_o chastisement_n for_o sell_v of_o their_o suffrage_n that_o their_o service_n deserve_v the_o chief_a of_o these_o cardinal_n be_v ascanius_n esforcia_n who_o sell_v it_o for_o great_a gift_n and_o promise_n which_o alexander_n make_v and_o principal_o that_o alexander_n promise_v he_o shall_v be_v his_o chancellor_n which_o office_n very_o few_o year_n he_o enjoy_v the_o rest_n suffer_v moreover_o great_a misery_n and_o calamity_n some_o live_v in_o banishment_n other_o be_v imprison_v other_o violent_o murder_v and_o that_o moreover_o which_o of_o he_o write_v the_o forename_a panuinus_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v some_o father_n there_o be_v in_o that_o election_n which_o prophesy_v and_o be_v not_o false_a prophet_n that_o a_o spaniard_n be_v foolish_o choose_v who_o be_v a_o man_n that_o will_v smother_v wickedness_n a_o great_a dissembler_n and_o one_o that_o in_o the_o end_n will_v be_v a_o total_a rein_fw-mi to_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o old_a spanish_a proverb_n in_o these_o miserable_a cardinal_n be_v verify_v plaze_n la_fw-fr traytion_n mass_fw-mi no_o eltraydor_n the_o treason_n please_v but_o not_o the_o traitor_n jeronymus_n marius_n in_o his_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o this_o pope_n say_v who_o can_v reckon_v the_o foul_a &_o never_o hear_v of_o deed_n of_o alexander_n 6._o devil_n he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n he_o give_v &_o deliver_v himself_o whole_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o by_o their_o mean_n and_o art_n he_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o popedom_n which_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v promise_v and_o perform_v so_o holy_o alexander_n order_v his_o life_n that_o he_o never_o attempt_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o first_o he_o consult_v thereof_o with_o the_o devil_n 1500._o in_o the_o 1500._o year_n he_o grant_v the_o jubilee_n not_o to_o such_o only_a as_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n but_o also_o to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o come_v thither_o provide_v that_o they_o give_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n pope_n boniface_n 8._o conditional_a in_o the_o 1300._o year_n grant_v the_o jubilee_n from_o 100_o year_n to_o 100_o year_n pope_n clement_n 6._o in_o the_o 1350_o year_n grant_v it_o from_o 50_o year_n to_o 50._o year_n pope_n sistus_n 4._o in_o the_o 1475._o year_n grant_v the_o fame_n from_o 25_o year_n to_o 25_o year_n but_o it_o benefit_v he_o nothing_o if_o he_o come_v not_o personal_o to_o rome_n our_o alexander_n move_v with_o that_o spirit_n that_o make_v he_o pope_n do_v grant_v it_o not_o to_o those_o only_a which_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n but_o to_o those_o also_o that_o abode_n at_o home_n conditional_o to_o give_v money_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v jubilee_n and_o see_v we_o now_o entreat_v of_o the_o jubilee_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o recite_v here_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o rome_n among_o many_o other_o church_n which_o be_v in_o rome_n seven_o principal_a there_o be_v where_o pardon_n be_v obtain_v every_o one_o of_o these_o seven_o church_n have_v one_o gate_n or_o wall_n at_o the_o least_o fast_o close_v so_o that_o none_o can_v go_v in_o nor_o out_o thereby_o but_o in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n the_o pope_n set_v in_o a_o chair_n bear_v on_o man_n shoulder_n and_o clothe_v with_o red_a go_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o principal_a church_n there_o and_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o shut_a gate_n say_v the_o 9_o verse_n of_o psal_n 24._o atollite_fw-la portas_fw-la principes_fw-la vestras_fw-la '_o etc._n etc._n lift_v up_o your_o head_n you_o gate_n etc._n etc._n &_o this_o say_v with_o a_o golden_a hammer_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o give_v a_o blow_n &_o at_o the_o blow_n give_v in_o a_o moment_n the_o earth_n brick_n &_o mortar_n which_o
ordinarie_o see_v in_o such_o like_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o benedict_n the_o eight_o say_v the_o same_o illescas_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o the_o prelate_n to_o command_v that_o none_o remain_v by_o night_n in_o such_o like_a hermitage_n for_o many_o wicked_a thing_n which_o be_v there_o commit_v shall_v be_v excuse_v etc._n etc._n this_o julius_n with_o his_o host_n upon_o a_o time_n issue_v out_o of_o rome_n hurl_v the_o key_n of_o saint_n peter_n into_o the_o river_n tiber_n say_v sith_o the_o key_n of_o peter_n be_v now_o of_o no_o force_n et_fw-fr the_o sword_n of_o paul_n prevail_v and_o so_o draw_v he_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o scabbard_n for_o like_o a_o good_a captain_n he_o carry_v the_o sword_n at_o his_o side_n upon_o this_o so_o notable_a a_o deed_n many_o poet_n make_v verse_n of_o which_o i_o will_v recite_v four_o that_o declare_v the_o history_n ind_n manustrictum_fw-la vagina_fw-la diripit_fw-la ensem_fw-la exclamansque_fw-la truci_fw-la talia_fw-la voce_fw-la refert_fw-la hic_fw-la gladius_fw-la pauli_n nos_fw-la nunc_fw-la defendet_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n quando_fw-la quidem_fw-la clavis_fw-la nil_fw-la iwat_fw-la ista_fw-la petri._n from_o scabbard_n then_o his_o naked_a sword_n he_o draw_v exclaim_v &_o with_o cruel_a voice_n he_o say_v this_o sword_n of_o paul_n shall_v make_v our_o foe_n to_o rue_v sith_o peter_n key_n nought_o serve_v we_o for_o our_o aid_n what_o religion_n have_v this_o pope_n that_o so_o shameless_o mock_v with_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n he_o promise_v &_o that_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o within_o 2_o year_n he_o will_v hold_v a_o council_n of_o this_o oath_n make_v mention_v friar_n bartholomew_n carrança_n speak_v of_o the_o lateran_n council_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o julius_n be_v hold_v but_o when_o the_o 2_o year_n &_o year_n &_o year_n more_o pass_v and_o no_o hope_n of_o a_o council_n be_v see_v the_o pope_n be_v far_o of_o from_o any_o such_o matter_n for_o that_o the_o counsel_n be_v too_o bitter_a purge_n for_o the_o pope_n as_o before_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o pisa_n constance_n and_o basile_n we_o have_v see_v 9_o cardinal_n whereof_o barnardino_n caravaiall_a a_o spaniard_n be_v one_o together_o with_o the_o procurator_n of_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n pisa_n and_o of_o lewes_n 12_o king_n of_o france_n assemble_v at_o milan_n and_o nominate_v pisa_n for_o the_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v which_o shall_v begin_v the_o first_o day_n of_o september_n in_o the_o 1511_o year_n 1511._o the_o cause_n that_o move_v they_o so_o to_o do_v perjure_a be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v break_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v make_v since_o so_o many_o year_n pass_v yet_o make_v he_o no_o show_n of_o a_o council_n &_o therefore_o to_o accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o enormous_a offence_n have_v they_o call_v a_o council_n their_o purpose_n be_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o popedom_n where_o unto_o he_o have_v aspire_v through_o ambition_n and_o bribe_n but_o julius_n understand_v hereof_o command_v under_o a_o grievous_a pain_n that_o no_o person_n of_o what_o condition_n or_o estate_n soever_o shall_v go_v to_o pisa_n and_o that_o nothing_o of_o that_o shall_v be_v obey_v lateran_n which_o those_o of_o pisa_n decree_v ordain_v and_o nominate_v rome_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n the_o year_n follow_v 1512._o which_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o 9_o of_o april_n 1512._o at_o this_o time_n live_v in_o padua_n philipus_n decius_n a_o excellent_a lawer_fw-mi who_o by_o writing_n defend_v against_o the_o pope_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o cardinal_n when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n perceive_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v join_v with_o the_o venetian_n to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o 5._o he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o tours_n 1513._o and_o there_o propound_v these_o 5_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o move_v war_n and_o that_o causeless_a against_o any_o prince_n whether_o such_o a_o prince_n defend_v his_o country_n may_v set_v upon_o he_o that_o have_v invade_v he_o and_o depart_v from_o his_o obedience_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o move_v war_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o such_o a_o prince_n in_o defence_n of_o himself_o to_o do_v that_o a_o foresay_a and_o that_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n the_o law_n pragmatical_a aught_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o no_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o pope_n censure_n and_o excommunication_n if_o then_o he_o shall_v pass_v they_o the_o king_n receive_v this_o answer_n send_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n pray_v he_o either_o to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o peace_n or_o else_o to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n purposely_o to_o examine_v and_o determine_v this_o business_n but_o the_o pope_n admit_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o this_o wretched_a julius_n as_o some_o author_n report_n be_v repute_v for_o a_o great_a sodomite_n queen_n anne_z of_o france_n say_v they_o send_v 2_o youth_n to_o cardinal_n robertus_fw-la nanetensis_fw-la to_o be_v instruct_v who_o the_o pope_n abuse_v the_o like_a report_n another_o author_n make_v of_o a_o almain_n youth_n &_o great_a lord_n with_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o like_a wickedness_n these_o be_v thing_n which_o neither_o honest_a pen_n ought_v to_o write_v nor_o chaste_a ear_n to_o hear_v yet_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o discover_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n that_o spain_n thereby_o be_v no_o long_o deceive_v and_o for_o this_o pardon_v i_o good_a christian_a reader_n albeit_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v julius_n yet_o want_v he_o not_o those_o that_o do_v extol_v he_o for_o very_o godly_a wise_a prudent_a and_o a_o man_n of_o counsel_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n when_o julius_n have_v pope_v 10._o year_n in_o the_o 1513._o year_n he_o die_v in_o who_o time_n die_v also_o dona_fw-la isabella_n queen_n and_o in_o her_o place_n dona_fw-la jane_n her_o daughter_n which_o marry_v with_o don_n philip_n of_o austra_fw-la son_n of_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n reign_v and_o so_o the_o low_a country_n be_v join_v with_o spain_n 10._o leo_fw-la 10._o atheist_n a_o florentine_a be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n quiet_a and_o gentle_a but_o leave_v himself_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o unquiet_a and_o cruel_a man_n he_o suffer_v many_o insolency_n to_o be_v commit_v much_o give_v he_o be_v to_o idleness_n pleasure_n take_v and_o carnal_a delight_n many_o bastard_n he_o have_v who_o he_o great_o enrich_v make_v they_o duke_n and_o mighty_a lord_n and_o marry_v they_o with_o great_a lady_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 13_o year_n be_v this_o leo_n make_v cardinal_n what_o age_n be_v this_o to_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o coronation_n be_v make_v most_o great_a feast_n which_o shall_v be_v long_o to_o recount_v above_o 100000_o ducat_n they_o affirm_v be_v cast_v among_o the_o people_n as_o say_v d._n illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o leo_n etc._n etc._n leo_fw-la 10._o at_o one_o time_n create_v 13_o cardinal_n among_o who_o he_o will_v make_v raphaell_n vrbinas_n a_o most_o excellent_a painter_n that_o this_o way_n he_o may_v recompense_v the_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o owe_v he_o for_o his_o picture_n see_v here_o wherefore_o the_o hat_n do_v serve_v &_o yet_o be_v this_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o for_o they_o be_v wonted_o give_v for_o other_o abomination_n liberal_a he_o be_v in_o grant_v of_o indulgence_n &_o much_o more_o in_o take_v money_n for_o they_o to_o enrich_v his_o child_n in_o the_o 1515._o year_n leo_n grant_v a_o jubilee_n to_o fraâ—ucis_n king_n of_o france_n which_o jubilee_n pass_v also_o into_o many_o other_o province_n the_o comissares_fw-la echacueruos_fw-la deceiver_n do_v preach_v that_o whosoever_o will_v give_v the_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o be_v tax_v shall_v draw_v one_o what_o soul_n he_o will_v out_o of_o purgatory_n they_o say_v that_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o s._n peter_n 16._o whatsoever_o thou_o looseston_n earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n will_v do_v all_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v but_o not_o a_o farthing_n say_v they_o must_v be_v want_v of_o that_o which_o be_v tax_v they_o pardon_v those_o that_o take_v this_o jubilee_n for_o thing_n do_v and_o to_o be_v do_v which_o gain_n as_o they_o say_v displease_v many_o godly_a and_o learned_a and_o so_o they_o begin_v to_o debate_v the_o question_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o question_n be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o popedom_n martin_n luther_n luther_n among_o other_o oppose_v himself_o to_o these_o insolent_a pardon_n and_o preach_v against_o they_o in_o almaigne_n as_o say_v bartholomew_n carança_n a_o
spripture_n the_o same_o god_n which_o of_o old_a make_v saint_n paul_n to_o speak_v the_o same_o make_v valeria_n also_o to_o speak_v and_o as_o paul_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o preacher_n of_o novelty_n and_o foolish_a for_o such_o another_o be_v valeria_n hold_v also_o the_o new_a pharisee_n see_v themselves_o thus_o handle_v demand_v whence_o he_o have_v such_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a thing_n whence_o be_v a_o secular_a man_n not_o have_v study_v nor_o give_v himself_o to_o virtue_n but_o so_o evil_a spend_v his_o youth_n in_o vanity_n proceed_v his_o boldness_n so_o unreverent_o to_o handle_v the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n by_o what_o authority_n demand_v they_o do_v he_o this_o who_o have_v send_v he_o what_o sign_n have_v he_o of_o his_o calling_n the_o self_n same_o demand_n 23._o make_v the_o old_a pharisee_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v their_o villainy_n nor_o well_o be_v silent_a when_o he_o show_v they_o their_o wickedness_n behold_v how_o the_o old_a pharisee_n and_o the_o new_a be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o these_o demand_n excellent_o and_o with_o great_a constancy_n answer_v valeria_n 38._o this_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a thing_n he_o have_v obtain_v say_v he_o not_o of_o his_o own_o stink_a puddle_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o make_v flow_v river_n of_o wisdom_n run_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n give_v he_o courage_n and_o boldness_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o estate_n how_o ecclesiastical_a soever_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n especial_o of_o any_o other_o be_v the_o most_o corrupt_a and_o near_a to_o destruction_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n make_v of_o secular_a unlearned_a and_o fisherman_n apostle_n that_o they_o may_v clere_o show_v the_o blindness_n &_o ignorance_n of_o all_o the_o synagogue_n so_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n and_o call_v by_o their_o preach_n the_o that_o christ_n have_v send_v he_o that_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v that_o he_o do_v but_o the_o adulterous_a generation_n say_v he_o which_o have_v long_a time_n degenerate_a from_o the_o true_a race_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v that_o darkness_n to_o be_v much_o manifest_v by_o the_o light_n and_o reshining_a of_o the_o sun_n demand_v a_o sign_n in_o conclusion_n for_o so_o liberal_a and_o constant_o speak_v be_v he_o call_v before_o the_o inquicisitor_n valiant_o do_v valeria_n dispute_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n her_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n religion_n and_o other_o like_a chief_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o valeria_n have_v obtain_v without_o any_o ministry_n or_o humane_a help_n but_o by_o the_o pure_a and_o wonderful_a revelation_n of_o god_n his_o foolishness_n as_o the_o inquisitor_n call_v it_o do_v then_o excuse_v he_o and_o so_o first_o confiscate_v all_o that_o he_o have_v they_o send_v he_o away_o to_o take_v away_o his_o good_n pleasant_a mean_n to_o reduce_v a_o mad_a man_n to_o his_o sense_n valeria_n notwithstanding_o this_o loss_n of_o good_n cease_v not_o to_o prosecute_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v a_o few_o year_n after_o for_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n they_o call_v he_o again_o and_o yet_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n indeed_o they_o burn_v he_o not_o but_o make_v he_o to_o recant_v or_o deny_v not_o in_o open_a audience_n but_o to_o himself_o alone_o in_o the_o great_a church_n between_o the_o two_o quire_n for_o all_o his_o foolishness_n they_o condemn_v he_o to_o continual_a wear_n of_o a_o great_a saint_n benito_n or_o devil_n coat_n and_o to_o perpetual_a prison_n 1545._o from_o this_o perpetual_a prison_n every_o lord_n day_n they_o carry_v he_o with_o many_o other_o penitent_n to_o hear_v mass_n and_o sermon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n saviour_n where_o set_v to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n albeit_o a_o prisoner_n he_o oft_o time_n rise_v up_o before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n gain_v say_v the_o preacher_n but_o the_o inquisitor_n as_o than_o not_o so_o wicked_a with_o conceit_n of_o his_o folly_n excuse_v he_o much_o do_v it_o also_o avail_n valeria_n to_o have_v be_v a_o old_a christian_a and_o not_o descend_v of_o the_o jewish_a or_o morish_a race_n the_o inquisitor_n in_o the_o end_n draw_v he_o from_o this_o perpetual_a prison_n in_o seville_a and_o send_v he_o to_o a_o monastery_n in_o saint_n lucas_n call_v of_o our_o lady_n of_o barrameda_n where_o be_v 50_o year_n old_a and_o upwardes_o he_o die_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o valeria_n many_o that_o hear_v and_o confer_v with_o he_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n &_o chief_o that_o famous_a and_o good_a doctor_n egidius_n edigius_n cannon_n &_o preacher_n in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o seville_a that_o so_o much_o good_a do_v in_o seville_a both_o with_o his_o good_a good_a life_n and_o doctrine_n i_o have_v long_o dwell_v upon_o discourse_n of_o this_o history_n of_o valeria_n but_o pardon_v i_o for_o this_o valeria_n be_v the_o first_o that_o open_o and_o with_o great_a constancy_n discover_v the_o darkness_n in_o our_o time_n in_o seville_a after_o this_o persecution_n of_o rodrigo_n de_fw-fr valeria_n many_o other_o be_v persecute_v some_o of_o who_o escape_v as_o doctor_n john_n perez_n who_o come_v to_o geneva_n where_o he_o imprint_v the_o new_a teament_n &_o other_o book_n in_o the_o spanish_a tongue_n other_o abide_v there_o still_o of_o who_o many_o persevere_v and_o other_o of_o the_o inquicition_n conceive_v such_o fear_n that_o they_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o be_v persecutor_n thereof_o as_o be_v doctor_n herman_n rodriguez_n &_o master_n garci_n arias_n who_o common_o they_o call_v master_n white_n but_o god_n show_v mercy_n upon_o white_a and_o of_o a_o wolf_n make_v he_o a_o lamb_n &_o so_o be_v he_o with_o great_a constancy_n burn_v this_o white_a when_o god_n have_v make_v he_o true_o white_a say_v free_o unto_o the_o inquisitor_n when_o they_o examine_v he_o in_o the_o audience_n that_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o follow_v a_o drove_n of_o ass_n then_o to_o sit_v and_o judge_n matter_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o nothing_o understand_v 1555._o in_o the_o 1555._o year_n seven_o person_n man_n and_o woman_n go_v out_o of_o seville_a and_o come_v to_o geneva_n where_o they_o make_v their_o abode_n 1557._o in_o the_o 1557._o year_n happen_v marvellous_a thing_n in_o seville_a &_o worthy_a of_o perpetual_a memory_n namely_o that_o in_o a_o monastery_n call_v s._n isidor_n the_o most_o famous_a and_o rich_a in_o all_o sevil_n the_o business_n of_o true_a religion_n go_v so_o &_o so_o plain_o forward_a that_o unable_a with_o good_a conscience_n there_o to_o stay_v long_o 12_o of_o the_o friar_n in_o short_a time_n depart_v some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o all_o which_o within_o a_o year_n come_v to_o geneva_n whither_o at_o their_o departure_n they_o determine_v to_o go_v none_o of_o they_o there_o be_v that_o pass_v not_o great_a danger_n &_o peril_n but_o from_o all_o these_o peril_n god_n do_v free_v they_o &_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n bring_v they_o to_o geneva_n these_o that_o abode_n in_o the_o monastery_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o almost_o all_o those_o of_o the_o monastery_n albeit_o they_o go_v in_o woulue_n habit_n have_v knowledge_n of_o christian_a religion_n suffer_v great_a persecution_n take_v they_o be_v torment_v disgrace_v very_o hardly_o &_o cruel_o entreat_v and_o in_o the_o end_n many_o of_o they_o burn_v and_o in_o many_o year_n almost_o be_v there_o no_o act_n of_o inquisition_n in_o seville_a in_o which_o there_o go_v not_o more_o or_o less_o out_o of_o this_o monastery_n among_o those_o that_o go_v out_o and_o come_v to_o geneva_n be_v the_o prior_n vicar_n &_o procurator_n of_o s._n isidor_n &_o with_o they_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o vale_n of_o ecija_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o god_n with_o his_o mighty_a arm_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v these_o 12_o from_o the_o cruel_a gripe_n es_fw-la the_o inquisitor_n before_o the_o great_a persecution_n begin_v in_o seville_a but_o afterward_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n deliver_v other_o 6_o or_o 7_o from_o the_o same_o monastery_n make_v foolish_a and_o of_o no_o worth_n nor_o effect_n all_o the_o stratagem_n counsel_n subtlety_n craft_n &_o deceit_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n that_o seek_v but_o can_v not_o find_v they_o for_o who_o shall_v destroy_v who_o god_n will_v preserve_v in_o the_o same_o year_n
elephant_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n upon_o he_o and_o there_o he_o die_v judith_n cut_v of_o the_o head_n of_o holophernes_n the_o war_n that_o antiochus_n and_o holophernes_n make_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v unjust_a but_o the_o war_n which_o henry_n the_o three_o make_v against_o the_o league_n which_o have_v conspire_v against_o he_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o take_v from_o he_o his_o kingdom_n be_v most_o just_a so_o that_o herein_o be_v he_o no_o tyrant_n beside_o this_o both_o live_n and_o die_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n of_o the_o league_n as_o at_o his_o end_n appear_v for_o in_o that_o small_a time_n that_o he_o live_v after_o he_o be_v wound_v he_o confess_v communicate_v and_o be_v anoint_a but_o leave_v these_o humane_a reason_n come_v we_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o saul_n be_v a_o wicked_a king_n a_o hypocrite_n a_o tyrant_n forsake_v of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v god_n to_o samuel_n how_o long_o do_v thou_o morn_n for_o saul_n see_v i_o have_v forsake_v he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o israel_n and_o command_v he_o to_o go_v 4_o and_o anoint_v for_o king_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o issai_n which_o be_v david_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n verse_n 14._o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v torment_v he_o albeit_o such_o a_o one_o be_v saul_n yet_o do_v not_o god_n command_v samuel_n or_o any_o other_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o so_o david_n although_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o and_o samuel_n anoint_v he_o for_o king_n when_o manifest_a occasion_n and_o mean_n be_v twice_o offer_v he_o to_o kill_v saul_n yet_o kill_v he_o he_o not_o also_o when_o david_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v hide_v in_o a_o cave_n for_o fear_n of_o saul_n as_o 1._o sam._n 24._o appear_v saul_n enter_v the_o same_o cave_n to_o do_v his_o need_n then_o do_v david_n man_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o let_v slip_v occasion_n but_o to_o kill_v saul_n but_o david_n instruct_v in_o a_o better_a school_n than_o be_v they_o answer_v the_o lord_n keep_v i_o from_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n against_o my_o master_n and_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o stretch_v not_o out_o my_o hand_n against_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o not_o only_o do_v not_o kill_v he_o but_o grieve_v to_o have_v cut_v of_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n as_o if_o herein_o he_o have_v do_v some_o great_a disgrace_n and_o in_o the_o 26._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o book_n it_o be_v report_v that_o david_n &_o abisai_n come_v by_o night_n to_o the_o camp_n of_o saul_n &_o find_v he_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n then_o abisai_n say_v to_o david_n god_n have_v close_v thy_o enemy_n into_o thy_o hand_n this_o day_n now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v i_o smite_v he_o once_o with_o a_o spear_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v not_o smite_v he_o again_o and_o david_n say_v to_o abisai_n destroy_v he_o not_o for_o who_o can_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o lord_n anoint_v 1_o and_o be_v guiltless_a moreover_o david_n say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v either_o the_o lord_n shall_v simite_v he_o or_o his_o day_n shall_v come_v to_o die_v or_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o battle_n and_o perish_v the_o lord_n keep_v i_o from_o lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o the_o lord_n anoint_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o one_o bring_v news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v slay_v he_o what_o give_v david_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o good_a tiding_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o be_v thou_o not_o afraid_a to_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o destroy_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n then_o david_n command_v one_o to_o kill_v he_o who_o wound_v he_o and_o so_o he_o die_v and_o david_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o blood_n be_v upon_o thy_o own_o head_n for_o thy_o own_o mouth_n have_v testify_v against_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v slay_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o david_n mourn_v for_o saul_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o we_o will_v conclude_v that_o wicked_o do_v this_o friar_n and_o those_o of_o his_o counsel_n in_o murder_v their_o king_n and_o that_o wicked_o do_v the_o pope_n in_o praise_v and_o cannonise_v this_o fact_n what_o revelation_n have_v sistus_n 5._o that_o god_n have_v whole_o cast_v off_o henry_n the_o three_o that_o he_o shall_v forbid_v any_o obsequy_n and_o honour_n accustom_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v make_v for_o he_o &_o command_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o pray_v for_o he_o samuel_n and_o david_n have_v most_o sure_a revelation_n that_o saul_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v they_o let_v he_o live_v &_o conspire_v not_o his_o death_n if_o a_o prince_n in_o our_o time_n be_v he_o heretic_n as_o they_o call_v he_o or_o catholic_a shall_v not_o full_o obey_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n command_v he_o albeit_o it_o be_v to_o the_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v curse_v and_o excommunicate_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o most_o vile_a person_n if_o we_o believe_v sistus_n 5._o with_o good_a conscience_n may_v kill_v he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o that_o shall_v murder_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v a_o act_n very_o meritorious_a and_o holy_a for_o the_o which_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v cannonize_v what_o christian_a religion_n be_v this_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v cannonize_v for_o commit_v that_o which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o example_n we_o already_o have_v prove_v be_v express_o forbid_a oh_o time_n oh_o custom_n but_o upon_o such_o will_v his_o day_n come_v these_o swine_n shall_v not_o escape_v as_o they_o say_v without_o their_o saint_n martin_n with_o sistus_n 5._o conclude_v we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n and_o 1590._o year_n he_o die_v who_o vrban_n 7._o which_o pope_v 12_o day_n succeed_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1590._o gregory_n 14._o succeed_v he_o and_o die_v in_o september_n 1591._o innocent_a 9_o succeed_v gregory_n 14._o who_o a_o small_a time_n pope_v so_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 14._o month_n four_o pope_n die_v sistus_n vrban_n gregory_n and_o innocent_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v the_o most_o or_o all_o of_o they_o die_v of_o poison_n for_o brazuto_n be_v not_o dead_a that_o give_v they_o poison_v this_o brazuto_n kill_v 6_o pope_n with_o poison_n as_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o damasus_n 2._o we_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o 1592._o year_n innocent_a 9_o be_v dead_a clement_n 8._o king_n or_o 9_o or_o 10._o succeed_v this_o clement_n pope_v in_o the_o 1599_o year_n a_o friar_n capuchan_n incite_v by_o the_o jesuit_n attempt_v to_o kill_v the_o french_a king_n henry_n 4._o but_o his_o treason_n be_v discover_v and_o so_o be_v he_o catch_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n &_o in_o september_n 1598._o die_v the_o king_n don_n philip_n 2._o age_v 70_o year_n &_o don_n philip_n 3._o son_n of_o the_o forename_a don_n philip_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o empress_n dona_n maria_n de_fw-fr austria_n sister_n of_o the_o king_n don_n philip_n 2._o succeed_v he_o god_n grant_v he_o grace_n as_o the_o duty_n &_o office_n of_o a_o king_n require_v night_n and_o day_n to_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n scripture_n &_o accomplish_v that_o which_o god_n deut._n 17._o 18._o command_v a_o king_n shall_v do_v when_o he_o shall_v sit_v say_v god_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v write_v the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n note_v you_o spaniard_n that_o god_n command_v the_o king_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o say_v he_o he_o be_v to_o read_v they_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o ordinance_n to_o do_v they_o that_o he_o lift_v not_o up_o his_o heart_n above_o his_o brethren_n nor_o turn_v fâ—rm_v the_o commandment_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a that_o he_o may_v prolong_v his_o day_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o and_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n not_o only_o comaund_v the_o king_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o his_o captain_n also_o when_o they_o be_v in_o war_n to_o read_v the_o
young_a maiden_n also_o this_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o war_n this_o war_n end_v other_o much_o more_o great_a have_v they_o wherein_o they_o so_o much_o increase_v and_o enrich_v themselves_o that_o not_o content_v with_o italy_n they_o make_v war_n also_o upon_o foreign_a nation_n and_o leave_v their_o own_o limit_n empire_n they_o invade_v africa_n and_o asia_n thus_o be_v they_o daily_o increase_v until_o another_o prince_n and_o lord_n arise_v up_o in_o rome_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o same_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o at_o the_o side_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n this_o new_a prince_n at_o the_o first_o make_v no_o show_n that_o he_o purpose_v aught_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o take_v care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o while_o he_o be_v so_o employ_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o empire_n flourish_v but_o afterward_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v how_o to_o benefit_n himself_o of_o that_o opinion_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n which_o he_o hold_v and_o to_o attain_v hereunto_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o may_v hold_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o church_n the_o cause_n that_o this_o new_a prince_n allege_v be_v that_o rome_n be_v always_o the_o lady_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v go_v before_o other_o bishop_n in_o degree_n &_o dignity_n to_o obtain_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o difficult_a for_o albeit_o that_o the_o emperor_n let_v it_o slip_v yet_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o other_o nation_n confident_o gainsay_v he_o allege_v lawful_a cause_n why_o they_o withstand_v he_o unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o then_o for_o a_o brother_n companion_n and_o in_o power_n equal_a with_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o he_o of_o rome_n forslow_v not_o but_o continual_o urge_v to_o attain_v to_o his_o purpose_n until_o he_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n who_o murder_v mauricius_n his_o good_a lord_n and_o emperor_n that_o which_o he_o will_v 3_o and_o so_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n and_o what_o beside_o he_o best_o please_v here_o may_v you_o see_v that_o old_a rome_n be_v found_v upon_o one_o murder_n murder_n and_o the_o new_a which_o be_v the_o popedom_n upon_o another_o in_o this_o concern_v the_o primacy_n be_v the_o pope_n mere_o oposit_a to_o christ_n 41._o who_o sharp_o in_o his_o disciple_n reprove_v the_o like_a strife_n and_o ambition_n 25._o but_o the_o pope_n mount_v to_o this_o height_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v now_o further_a dare_v to_o promise_v to_o himself_o great_a matter_n yet_o long_a time_n proceed_v with_o great_a dissimulation_n a_o hundred_o year_n almost_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v the_o empire_n much_o weaken_v it_o lose_v france_n england_n and_o almain_n the_o hun_n hold_v italy_n the_o vandal_n africa_n such_o be_v the_o dissipation_n that_o the_o emperor_n leave_v rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o west_n go_v to_o constantinople_n emperor_n where_o they_o make_v their_o abode_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v the_o scatter_n of_o the_o empire_n mind_v not_o to_o let_v slip_v occasion_n but_o arm_v a_o question_n for_o his_o part_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o chief_a cause_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n command_v all_o statue_n and_o image_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o great_o do_v the_o pope_n withstand_v this_o command_n that_o he_o dare_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n so_o much_o now_o be_v the_o horn_n increase_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o east_n arise_v up_o mahomet_n who_o take_v many_o land_n form_v the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o dignity_n power_n and_o majesty_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v hold_v depend_v upon_o they_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o subjection_n and_o the_o war_n which_o the_o king_n of_o lombardy_n make_v in_o italy_a devise_v a_o notable_a policy_n and_o this_o it_o be_v to_o advance_v of_o himself_o another_o who_o he_o like_v and_o to_o name_v he_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o accknowledge_v the_o benefit_n why_o shall_v deem_v himself_o happy_a to_o please_v and_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o will_v and_o so_o charles_n the_o great_a he_o elect_v and_o declare_v emperor_n who_o have_v chase_v out_o of_o italy_n the_o king_n of_o lombary_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o cause_v great_a anger_n and_o strife_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a emperor_n and_o not_o between_o they_o only_o but_o the_o church_n also_o of_o both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o party_n of_o all_o which_o the_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o cause_n much_o contention_n be_v there_o afterward_o among_o the_o italian_n french_a and_o almain_n about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o the_o end_n when_o otho_n the_o three_o duke_n of_o saxoniâ—_n be_v emperor_n and_o gregory_n 5._o a_o almaigne_n pope_n order_n be_v give_v that_o seven_o elector_n shall_v choose_v the_o emperor_n as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o gregory_n the_o five_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o this_o be_v do_v to_o exclude_v strange_a nation_n that_o none_o but_o a_o almaigne_n shall_v be_v emperor_n great_a garboil_n arise_v afterwards_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n who_o can_v no_o long_o endure_v the_o unmeasurable_a arrogancy_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n read_v the_o history_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o four_o and_o of_o frederick_n the_o first_o &_o second_o and_o to_o come_v near_o our_o time_n those_o of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n 5._o who_o host_n in_o the_o 1527._o year_n sack_v rome_n take_v pope_n clement_n 7._o and_o hold_v he_o prisoner_n this_o clement_n as_o sing_v the_o spaniard_n at_o the_o pope_n window_n while_o he_o be_v prisoner_n will_v have_v take_v away_o the_o cloak_n from_o the_o emperor_n as_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o clement_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v so_o also_o seek_v paul_n the_o four_o to_o take_v away_o the_o cloak_n from_o our_o king_n don_n philip_n the_o second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n will_v he_o have_v take_v from_o he_o but_o the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n who_o captain_n be_v the_o duke_n dalva_n put_v the_o pope_n into_o such_o a_o straight_o that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o make_v peace_n and_o chief_o hear_v of_o the_o take_n of_o saint_n quintans_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 1557._o year_n as_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o paul_n the_o four_o before_o we_o have_v say_v so_o proud_a be_v the_o pope_n become_v that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o which_o he_o cause_v the_o emperor_n to_o swear_v be_v in_o time_n past_o his_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o so_o saint_n gregory_n call_v lord_n the_o good_a emperor_n mauricius_n but_o now_o pope_n be_v he_o his_o servant_n and_o vassal_n this_o form_n of_o oath_n contain_v that_o the_o emperor_n by_o all_o possible_a way_n keep_v increase_n and_o defend_v the_o good_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o chief_a bishope_n their_o dignity_n privilege_n and_o decree_n and_o so_o no_o emperor_n but_o if_o he_o will_v be_v hold_v infamous_a &_o a_o faith_n breaker_n dare_v in_o any_o thing_n contradict_v he_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o emperor_n charles_n 5._o make_v to_o clement_n 7._o or_o 8._o in_o the_o 1530._o emperor_n year_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o coronation_n will_v i_o here_o put_v down_o ego_fw-la carolus_n romanorun_n rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o charles_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o by_o god_n assistance_n hold_v to_o be_v emperor_n promise_n protest_v affirm_v and_o swear_v to_o god_n &_o bless_a s._n peter_n that_o i_o will_v henceforth_o be_v protector_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o their_o necessity_n and_o profit_n keep_v and_o preserve_v their_o possession_n dignity_n and_o right_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o have_v make_v this_o oath_n be_v don_n charles_n make_v king_n of_o lombary_n and_o after_o he_o be_v king_n of_o lombary_n another_o oath_n in_o this_o form_n he_o make_v oath_n ego_fw-la carolus_n etc._n etc._n i_o charles_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o lombard_n promise_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a flesh_n and_o by_o these_o holy_a relic_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n permit_v i_o to_o come_v to_o be_v emperor_n i_o shall_v to_o my_o power_n advance_v to_o holy_a roman_a church_n the_o holiness_n thereof_o and_o her_o
support_v and_o maintain_v he_o a_o curse_n than_o be_v pronounce_v in_o this_o council_n not_o against_o john_n of_o constantinople_n but_o general_o against_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n primacy_n the_o doctor_n which_o at_o this_o time_n live_v and_o chief_o saint_n gregory_n do_v witness_v the_o same_o let_v they_o read_v his_o epistle_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o 76._o primacy_n 78._o 80._o 85._o and_o of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o 188._o and_o 194._o in_o none_o of_o these_o epistle_n say_v s._n gregory_n that_o the_o say_v john_n wrong_v s._n peter_n nor_o withhold_v nor_o yet_o usurp_v the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v title_n profane_a sacrilegious_a and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n and_o 48._o chap._n of_o the_o register_n the_o same_o saint_n gregory_n doubt_v not_o to_o pronounce_v he_o that_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v universal_a and_o chief_a bishop_n to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n read_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o same_o saint_n gregory_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 76._o 78._o 30._o lib._n 7._o and_o 69._o epist_n and_o in_o the_o 35._o epist_n which_o he_o write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o usurp_v this_o title_n he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v prophesy_v be_v fulfil_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n namely_o antichrist_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o which_o be_v abomination_n to_o speak_v a_o host_n of_o priest_n make_v preparation_n for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o mauricius_n the_o emperor_n he_o say_v and_o i_o say_v bold_o that_o whosoever_o be_v call_v universal_a priest_n either_o in_o his_o pride_n desire_v so_o to_o be_v call_v or_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n for_o that_o in_o wax_a proud_a he_o prefer_v himself_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o with_o incomparable_a pride_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o error_n for_o as_o that_o perverse_a man_n will_v above_o all_o man_n be_v hold_v for_o god_n salisburg_n so_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o be_v he_o be_v he_o what_o he_o will_v that_o seek_v to_o be_v call_v priest_n over_o the_o other_o priest_n etc._n etc._n about_o the_o 1240._o year_n edward_n archbishop_n of_o salisburg_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o ratisbon_n to_o repress_v the_o insolency_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o say_v these_o word_n we_o may_v have_v perceive_v have_v we_o not_o be_v blind_a under_o the_o title_n of_o chief_a bishop_n a_o most_o cruel_a wolf_n in_o shepherd_n clothing_n the_o roman_a bishop_n dare_v deceive_a and_o sow_v the_o war_n of_o war_n draw_v weapon_n against_o all_o christian_n and_o become_v great_a they_o kill_v the_o sheep_n cast_v peace_n and_o concord_n out_o of_o the_o world_n draw_v from_o hell_n civil_a war_n and_o domestical_a sedition_n more_o &_o more_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o man_n to_o triumph_v over_o all_o man_n to_o deliver_v up_o all_o man_n and_o to_o put_v all_o man_n in_o bondage_n and_o captivity_n it_o be_v now_o say_v he_o 170_o year_n since_o hildebrand_n he_o be_v call_v gregory_n 7._o under_o colour_n of_o religion_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v this_o abominable_a war_n which_o his_o successor_n until_o this_o day_n have_v continue_v and_o then_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o babylon_n desire_v to_o reign_v they_o can_v endure_v a_o equal_a believe_v i_o that_o have_v make_v experience_n cease_v they_o will_v not_o until_o have_v suppress_v the_o emperor_n deface_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n accomplish_v &_o oppress_v the_o true_a pastor_n they_o destroy_v by_o the_o same_o way_n all_o whatsoever_o remain_v they_o put_v all_o under_o their_o foot_n they_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v he_o which_o be_v servant_n of_o servant_n desire_v as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n in_o his_o breast_n toss_v he_o new_a counsel_n to_o establish_v a_o proper_a empire_n law_n he_o change_v and_o establish_v his_o own_o this_o man_n of_o perdition_n who_o they_o wonted_o call_v antichrist_n in_o who_o forehead_n be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n i_o be_o god_n i_o can_v err_v pollute_v rob_v spoil_v and_o kill_v pope_n he_o be_v set_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n make_v himself_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o that_o moreover_o which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 7._o book_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o auentino_n fol._n 685._o if_o such_o be_v the_o pope_n 357._o year_n since_o when_o malice_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o height_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n shall_v the_o pope_n of_o our_o time_n be_v sure_o much_o worse_o for_o in_o nothing_o do_v evil_a man_n profit_n but_o in_o do_v more_o evil_a arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n arnulphus_n open_o in_o the_o council_n at_o rheims_n hold_v more_o than_o 560._o year_n since_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n bernard_n saint_n bernard_n who_o live_v in_o the_o 1150._o year_n in_o his_o second_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o consideration_n call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n joachin_n the_o abbot_n joachin_n calabres_fw-es who_o live_v 350_o year_n since_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n about_o the_o 1101._o fluencius_n year_n live_v bishop_n fluencius_n that_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n gallus_n about_o the_o 1245._o year_n live_v nicholas_n gallus_n who_o see_v the_o deformity_n of_o the_o church_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o pope_n entitle_v ignea_fw-la sagitta_fw-la marsilius_n a_o fiery_a arrow_n marsilius_n a_o learned_a man_n cesenas_n write_v more_o than_o 200._o year_n since_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o law_n at_o the_o same_o time_n almost_o live_v michael_n cesenas_n general_n of_o the_o minoritt_n who_o open_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n above_o wickliff_n 200._o year_n past_a john_n wicliffe_n write_v and_o preach_v against_o the_o pope_n petrarcus_fw-la and_o reform_v many_o popish_a abuse_n in_o england_n the_o same_o do_v after_o ward_n john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n in_o bohemia_n francisco_n petrarca_n a_o italyan_a bear_v in_o the_o 1304_o year_n and_o in_o the_o 1374._o year_n die_v very_o true_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n read_v this_o 20._o epistle_n wherein_o he_o call_v the_o court_n papal_a babylon_n &_o babilonish_a strumpet_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o many_o water_n mother_n of_o all_o idolatry_n and_o whoredom_n read_v his_o 92._o which_o begin_v del_n '_o empia_n babilonia_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n for_o word_n thus_o sound_v in_o english_a from_o wicked_a babylon_n whence_o all_o shame_n be_v flee_v where_o no_o goodness_n remain_v harbour_n of_o sorrow_n mother_n of_o error_n to_o prolong_v life_n be_o i_o flee_v item_n the_o 106._o sonnet_n which_o begin_v fiamma_n d'oal_n ciel_fw-fr etc._n etc._n the_o flame_n of_o heaven_n upon_o thy_o hair_n or_o curl_a lock_n o_o caitiff_a which_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o wallet_n to_o wit_n from_o drink_v of_o water_n and_o poor_o feed_v by_o impoverish_v other_o be_v become_v rich_a and_o great_a sith_o so_o much_o thou_o reioyc_a in_o do_v evil_a nest_n of_o treason_n wherein_o what_o mischief_n be_v now_o spread_v through_o the_o world_n be_v hatch_v servant_n of_o wine_n bed_n and_o belly_n cheer_v in_o who_o whoredom_n have_v make_v she_o last_o proof_n for_o thy_o chamberlain_n young_a and_o old_a go_v play_v the_o wanton_n and_o baelzabub_n in_o the_o midst_n with_o bellows_n fire_n and_o look_v glass_n in_o the_o feather_n at_o the_o shadow_n be_v thou_o not_o bring_v but_o naked_a to_o the_o wind_n unshod_a among_o the_o bush_n etc._n etc._n such_o now_o be_v thy_o life_n that_o the_o stink_n be_v go_v up_o unto_o god_n also_o in_o the_o 107._o sonnet_n which_o begin_v l'auara_n babylonia_n etc._n etc._n covetous_a babylon_n so_o full_o have_v heap_v the_o sack_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a vice_n that_o it_o bursteht_v and_o not_o jupiter_n nor_o pallas_n but_o bacchus_n and_o venus_n have_v make_v her_o god_n expect_v reason_n do_v torment_n and_o consume_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o four_o verse_n further_o her_o idol_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o earth_n etc._n etc._n also_o the_o 108._o sonnet_n which_o begin_v fontana_n di_fw-mi dolore_fw-la etc._n etc._n fountain_n of_o grief_n harbour_n of_o wrath_n school_n of_o error_n and_o temple_n of_o heresy_n rome_n in_o elder_a time_n now_o false_a and_o perverse_a babylon_n for_o who_o i_o so_o much_o weep_v &_o sigh_n o_o shop_n of_o deceit_n o_o prison_n of_o wrath_n where_o goodness_n die_v and_o evil_o be_v maintain_v and_o nourish_v hell_n of_o the_o live_n great_a wonder_n
she_o the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n the_o same_o also_o be_v rome_n full_o and_o plain_o what_o city_n be_v there_o now_o in_o the_o world_n wherein_o be_v so_o great_a confusion_n of_o vice_n and_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o common_a whore_n which_o they_o call_v courtesan_n of_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o great_a a_o rent_n that_o he_o may_v make_v thereof_o a_o great_a inheritance_n yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o compare_v with_o other_o infinite_a abomination_n which_o in_o rome_n be_v commit_v what_o place_n in_o christendom_n be_v the_o wicked_a sin_n more_o suffer_v without_o punishment_n then_o in_o rome_n this_o woman_n say_v saint_n john_n be_v druken_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n how_o many_o and_o how_o many_o have_v the_o pope_n cause_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o to_o die_v by_o the_o sword_n for_o say_v and_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o only_a and_o chief_a bishop_n intercessor_n and_o mediator_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o for_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n which_o he_o once_o offer_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o only_a and_o alone_a sacrifice_n wherewith_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n be_v appease_v for_o believe_v that_o by_o faith_n only_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o work_n we_o be_v justify_v in_o our_o time_n of_o these_o threescore_o or_o fourscore_o year_n how_o much_o innocent_a blood_n have_v this_o raven_a wolf_n for_o this_o cause_n shed_v and_o spill_v in_o almain_n france_n england_n and_o in_o italy_n also_o and_o within_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n in_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n the_o fire_n and_o persecution_n of_o seville_a valladolid_n and_o other_o part_n of_o spain_n do_v witness_n what_o satisfaction_n shall_v this_o so_o cruel_a beast_n make_v for_o one_o doctor_n constantine_n the_o only_a pearl_n of_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n for_o one_o doctor_n vargas_n for_o doctor_n egidius_n for_o don_n john_n ponce_n of_o lion_n son_n to_o the_o county_n of_o baylen_n so_o near_o kinsman_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o arcos_n for_o one_o christopher_n de_fw-fr arellano_n a_o man_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n themselves_o most_o learned_a for_o one_o jeronymo_n caro_n for_o one_o licenciate_n john_n gonçales_n for_o the_o licenciate_n losada_n all_o these_o be_v man_n of_o singular_a life_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o that_o know_v they_o can_v deny_v and_o godly_a they_o be_v in_o doctrine_n all_o these_o in_o seville_a and_o many_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v either_o condemn_v alive_a or_o else_o untombed_a be_v dead_a by_o the_o fire_n consume_v at_o one_o time_n be_v all_o these_o and_o so_o all_o at_o one_o time_n almost_o burn_v in_o seville_a o_o seville_a seville_a that_o kill_v and_o burn_v the_o prophet_n which_o god_n send_v unto_o thou_o name_v i_o some_o eight_o of_o thy_o servant_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n live_v in_o thou_o which_o aswell_o in_o life_n as_o doctrine_n may_v compare_v with_o or_o paragon_n those_o eight_o which_o i_o have_v name_v as_o thou_o than_o burn_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cry_v out_o to_o god_n 10._o so_o now_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o martyr_n do_v likewise_o cry_v unto_o god_n under_o the_o ash_n of_o these_o bless_a man_n have_v god_n hide_v many_o small_a sparkle_n which_o when_o he_o shall_v please_v he_o will_v blow_v away_o and_o so_o kindle_v they_o that_o a_o far_o great_a fire_n shall_v they_o make_v then_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v and_o so_o shall_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a tertullian_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n saint_n john_n conclude_v his_o chapter_n city_n say_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o this_o a_o mainife_a description_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n what_o other_o city_n but_o rome_n reign_v over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o go_v to_o rome_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n they_o carry_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n only_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v displease_v he_o of_o the_o beast_n say_v s._n john_n that_o he_o have_v 7_o head_n and_o 10_o horn_n which_o s._n john_n himself_o declare_v say_v that_o the_o seven_o head_n which_o the_o beast_n have_v be_v 7_o mountain_n the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o speak_v this_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o saint_n john_n nothing_o want_v but_o the_o name_n of_o rome_n the_o ancient_a poet_n as_o virgil_n &_o horace_n which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n the_o emperor_n mountane_n in_o who_o time_n also_o s._n john_n live_v call_v rome_n septicollis_fw-la of_o 7_o hill_n or_o mountain_n the_o grecian_n call_v it_o eptalophos_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o septicollis_fw-la â—o_o sever_v it_o from_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n this_o epitheton_fw-la they_o give_v it_o calepin_n septicollis_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la epitheton_fw-la à _fw-la septem_fw-la collium_fw-la numero_fw-la impositum_fw-la tertullian_n in_o the_o 35._o chap._n of_o his_o apology_n say_v ipsos_fw-la quirite_n ipsam_fw-la vernaculan_n septem_fw-la collium_fw-la plebem_fw-la covenio_fw-la etc._n etc._n horace_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epodon_n dijs_fw-la quibus_fw-la septem_fw-la placuere_fw-la colle_n dicere_fw-la carmen_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o rome_n and_o virgil_n aeneid_n 6._o septemque_fw-la una_fw-la sibi_fw-la muro_fw-la circundedit_fw-la arces_fw-la and_o propertius_n septem_fw-la vrbis_fw-la alta_fw-la ingis_fw-la toto_fw-la quae_fw-la praesidet_fw-la orbi_fw-la as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o the_o lofty_a city_n with_o seven_o hill_n which_o be_v lady_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o name_n of_o these_o seven_o mountain_n be_v capitolino_n palatino_n quirinal_n auentino_n celio_n viminal_a and_o exquilino_n by_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n we_o clear_o see_v that_o antichrist_n have_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o no_o other_o there_o be_v that_o have_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n horn_n but_o the_o pope_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n the_o ten_o horn_n say_v saint_n john_n be_v ten_o king_n subject_a to_o antichrist_n who_o stout_o fight_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o monarch_n antichrist_n &_o they_o shall_v fight_v say_v he_o against_o the_o lamb_n what_o more_o sorcelesse_a thing_n be_v there_o 18._o without_o weapon_n and_o subtlety_n than_o a_o lamb_n notwithstanding_o the_o weak_a simple_a and_o disarm_v lamb_n overcom_v these_o ten_o king_n which_o with_o lion-like_a &_o wolfe-like_a force_n rush_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o prevail_v and_o when_o by_o force_n they_o can_v as_o old_a fox_n by_o craft_n will_v they_o seek_v to_o catch_v and_o kill_v he_o but_o come_v as_o they_o will_v the_o lamb_n overcome_v they_o all_o who_o be_v this_o lamb_n the_o same_o be_v he_o of_o who_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n how_o the_o slay_a lamb_n do_v he_o overcome_v yea_o very_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 29._o that_o lamb_n he_o be_v of_o who_o witness_v the_o other_o saint_n john_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n jesus_n christ_n be_v this_o lamb_n who_o kill_v antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o in_o handle_v the_o second_o passage_n which_o we_o allege_v of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 2._o we_o have_v before_o declare_v saint_n john_n say_v further_a that_o these_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n who_o perceive_v the_o invincible_a power_n of_o the_o impotent_a lamb_n shall_v forsake_v antichrist_n disgrace_v he_o make_v war_n against_o he_o and_o destroy_v he_o before_o 80_o year_n past_a what_o king_n in_o christendom_n dare_v whisper_v against_o the_o pope_n all_o be_v his_o vassal_n all_o be_v his_o soldier_n and_o all_o he_o command_v but_o see_v the_o mortal_a wound_n which_o the_o lamb_n with_o his_o only_a word_n have_v give_v the_o pope_n how_o many_o have_v forsake_v he_o within_o these_o fourscore_o year_n in_o almain_n england_n scotland_n denmark_n and_o swethland_n we_o have_v manifest_a example_n france_n also_o and_o polonia_n be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o so_o shall_v live_v shall_v one_o day_n hear_v the_o same_o of_o spain_n god_n have_v begin_v his_o work_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v it_o imperfect_a nor_o yet_o end_v in_o the_o midst_n behold_v how_o daniel_n paul_n and_o john_n concur_v and_o agree_v together_o all_o they_o three_o with_o one_o spirit_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o speak_v declare_v that_o â—his_fw-la soâ—e_fw-la â—f_a perdition_n and_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v very_o abominable_a in_o his_o life_n and_o much_o more_o
denote_v that_o this_o incense_n and_o offering_n be_v not_o to_o be_v carnal_a but_o spiritual_a what_o agreement_n have_v this_o with_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o devilish_a invention_n &_o prophane_v the_o holy_a supper_n other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v they_o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o mass_n but_o with_o as_o great_a faithfulness_n and_o as_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o these_o two_o of_o mechilzedeck_n and_o malachy_n which_o by_o that_o be_v say_v may_v easy_o be_v answer_v the_o 8_o reason_n wherewith_o our_o adversary_n do_v magnify_v their_o mass_n answer_n be_v for_o the_o great_a good_a &_o profit_n that_o thereof_o they_o receive_v and_o of_o all_o these_o reason_n &_o other_o such_o like_o which_o they_o allege_v they_o conclude_v we_o to_o be_v heretic_n &_o dog_n worse_o they_o jew_o &_o turk_n because_o we_o so_o shameless_o speak_v against_o the_o mass_n which_o jesus_n christ_n institute_v his_o apostle_n say_v &_o all_o the_o church_n catholic_a unto_o this_o day_n have_v celebrate_v etc._n etc._n they_o say_v then_o that_o beside_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n for_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o reconcile_v we_o with_o god_n and_o to_o obtain_v for_o we_o life_n eternal_a he_o have_v ordain_v the_o priest_n which_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o consecrate_v in_o the_o mass_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o transubstantiate_v it_o in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n that_o body_n and_o that_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o obtain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n and_o what_o great_a good_a than_o this_o say_v they_o can_v be_v this_o sacrifice_n say_v they_o also_o do_v much_o profit_n the_o dead_a to_o allay_v the_o pain_n mass_n which_o they_o have_v to_o suffer_v and_o do_v suffer_v in_o purgatory_n as_o we_o cite_v before_o of_o the_o dead_a man_n skull_n of_o macharius_fw-la report_v by_o damascen_n who_o so_o lust_v to_o know_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o mass_n let_v he_o read_v the_o spanish_a hover_v &_o he_o shall_v find_v very_o many_o among_o other_o there_o mention_v be_v these_o which_o follow_v as_o much_o worth_n be_v the_o mass_n as_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n also_o that_o he_o which_o hear_v it_o wax_v not_o old_a whilst_o he_o hear_v it_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o loose_v that_o day_n the_o light_n of_o his_o eye_n also_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v a_o evil_a death_n also_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v have_v see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o that_o day_n he_o shall_v die_v sudden_o that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o comunicate_v &_o he_o may_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o all_o this_o say_v they_o that_o s._n john_n chrisostom_n s._n augustine_n s._n jerom_n say_v for_o they_o know_v how_o to_o raise_v false_a testimony_n these_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v the_o inquisitor_n of_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n many_o year_n ago_o yield_v to_o go_v among_o the_o hover_v which_o common_o be_v pray_v and_o if_o now_o they_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v print_v in_o this_o yet_o do_v they_o show_v their_o ignorance_n that_o for_o so_o many_o year_n they_o have_v suffer_v and_o command_v that_o with_o their_o licence_n they_o shall_v print_v they_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o now_o fall_v in_o account_n be_v that_o so_o gross_a and_o abominable_a lie_n more_o serve_v at_o this_o day_n to_o make_v wary_a the_o people_n then_o to_o deceive_v they_o and_o therefore_o permit_v they_o such_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v print_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o mass_n procure_v we_o no_o good_a at_o all_o but_o great_a mischief_n rather_o as_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v now_o that_o we_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o reason_n wherewith_o our_o adversary_n think_v to_o maintain_v their_o mass_n for_o more_o confutation_n thereof_o we_o will_v now_o likewise_o set_v down_o some_o notable_a damage_n which_o it_o cause_v and_o great_a adversary_n which_o necessary_o follow_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v much_o curious_a in_o set_v down_o here_o all_o the_o damage_n &_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v of_o the_o mass_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v never_o to_o end_v only_o will_v i_o set_v down_o such_o as_o most_o fit_o come_v to_o mind_n for_o the_o present_a i_o say_v then_o that_o the_o mass_n cause_v many_o damage_n first_o it_o prophane_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n cause_v suppress_v and_o despise_v his_o death_n &_o passion_n 2._o in_o it_o they_o invocate_v the_o dead_a saint_n 3._o in_o it_o dead_a saint_n be_v place_v for_o intercessor_n 4._o the_o priest_n that_o say_v it_o hold_v he_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v or_o not_o and_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v it_o commit_v idolatry_n five_o the_o mass_n mainetain_v many_o other_o abuse_n beside_o the_o idolatry_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v a_o common_a cutpurse_n sixt._n in_o the_o mass_n defraud_n they_o the_o people_n of_o the_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o half_a do_v they_o give_v seldom_o and_o wicked_o seventhly_a and_o put_v case_n the_o mass_n be_v good_a yet_o be_v it_o say_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o and_o with_o such_o gesture_n move_v childish_a toy_n &_o apish_a foppery_n that_o rather_o provoke_v laughter_n than_o devotion_n these_o seven_o damage_n we_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o order_n as_o we_o propound_v they_o and_o that_o the_o mass_n derogate_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n damage_n be_v clere_o see_v for_o the_o mass_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v ordain_v that_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o sacrifice_n shall_v every_o one_o day_n be_v offer_v what_o do_v it_o pretend_v but_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o offer_v himselve_v and_o this_o once_o by_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n remain_v bury_v and_o cast_v in_o a_o corner_n who_o will_v think_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o new_a redemption_n in_o the_o mass_n who_o will_v believe_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o new_a remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o mass_n invocation_n be_v a_o high_a worship_n &_o service_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n 4._o for_o in_o he_o only_o we_o believe_v how_o say_v s._n paul_n shall_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o we_o have_v not_o believe_v so_o that_o invocation_n presuppose_v faith_n &_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o nicen_n creed_n they_o sing_v in_o their_o mass_n which_o begin_v credo_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la i_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n if_o in_o one_o only_a god_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v one_o only_a god_n ought_v we_o to_o invocate_v the_o which_o invocation_n be_v do_v in_o faith_n god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v it_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v joel_n shall_v escape_v &c_n &c_n 23._o as_o s._n paul_n rom._n 10._o 13._o and_o saint_n peter_n act_v 2._o 21._o do_v interpret_v it_o shall_v be_v save_v also_o that_o only_a god_n ought_v to_o be_v invocate_v be_v by_o this_o reason_n prove_v sacrifice_n be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o true_a god_n this_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v invocation_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o say_v the_o psal_n 50._o 14._o sacrifice_n unto_o i_o praise_n or_o as_o say_v the_o common_a edition_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n commend_v the_o apostle_n hebr._n 13._o 15._o and_o hosea_n 14._o 3_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v to_o god_n therefore_o invocation_n since_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n only_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v but_o our_o adversary_n forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n have_v dig_v they_o break_a cistern_n which_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n 13._o they_o leave_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o invocate_v the_o saint_n and_o saint_n sometime_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o they_o be_v and_o some_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v burn_v in_o hell_n a_o example_n have_v we_o hereof_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n roccus_n which_o together_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o our_o lady_n in_o the_o 1581._o year_n be_v print_v in_o the_o house_n of_o john_n gutierres_n in_o seville_n the_o prayer_n say_v thus_o god_n which_o
four_o damage_n which_o the_o mass_n work_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o other_o mediator_n but_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n must_v be_v in_o hand_n with_o both_o party_n between_o who_o he_o be_v make_v a_o mediator_n for_o if_o he_o be_v in_o hatred_n or_o be_v not_o well-beloved_a with_o one_o of_o the_o party_n he_o shall_v never_o prevail_v for_o suspect_v shall_v he_o ever_o be_v hold_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o mere_a that_o man_n have_v offend_v god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n it_o be_v needful_a i_o say_v that_o the_o reconcilour_n intercessor_n advocate_n and_o mediator_n shall_v be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n for_o have_v he_o be_v only_a man_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o sinner_n conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o so_o shall_v hue_n nought_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o have_v he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n he_o can_v not_o by_o die_v have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o die_v our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n christ_n and_o die_v satisfy_v and_o pay_v all_o whatsoever_o man_n ought_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n like_o as_o sin_n for_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o infinite_a god_n be_v infinite_a so_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o wage_n of_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v infinite_a and_o so_o the_o infinite_a god_n and_o man_n christ_n perform_v the_o same_o no_o other_o intercessor_n nor_o mediator_n be_v there_o to_o obtain_v of_o the_o father_n pardon_v of_o sin_n but_o christ_n alone_o for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o be_v there_o but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 5._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n as_o say_v saint_n paul_n he_o only_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 24._o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_v the_o same_o which_o we_o say_v of_o invocation_n say_v we_o also_o now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o command_v to_o put_v the_o dead_a saint_n for_o intercessor_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o example_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a have_v put_v they_o for_o intercessor_n to_o seek_v bread_n beyond_o wheat_n may_v we_o not_o go_v for_o better_a bread_n than_o that_o of_o wheat_n can_v be_v we_o may_v not_o leave_v a_o certainty_n for_o a_o thing_n uncertain_a assure_v we_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o intercessor_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o same_o we_o see_v not_o by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o not_o appear_v unto_o we_o yet_o doubt_v without_o faith_n will_v we_o put_v they_o for_o intercessor_n and_o whatsoever_o proceed_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n 23._o as_o say_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o write_v to_o the_o hebrews_n 6._o he_o say_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n whereupon_o we_o conclude_v then_o that_o christ_n only_o we_o ought_v to_o put_v for_o our_o intercessor_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n dote_v in_o put_v for_o intercessor_n another_o beside_o christ_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o christ_n only_o in_o die_v be_v our_o mediator_n but_o now_o also_o be_v he_o the_o same_o as_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o catholic_a epistle_n say_v little_a child_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v 1._o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n advocate_n have_v there_o be_v more_o advocate_n than_o one_o saint_n john_n will_v doubtless_o have_v say_v we_o have_v advocate_n and_o will_v have_v name_v they_o but_o as_o he_o certain_o know_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o advocate_n he_o say_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n and_o name_v he_o jesus_n christ_n and_o add_v the_o righteous_a by_o which_o title_n all_o other_o man_n he_o exclude_v all_o which_o none_o except_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n conceyve_v and_o harden_v in_o sin_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o their_o mother_n as_o that_o holy_a prophet_n king_n david_n witness_v 51._o this_o doctrine_n so_o wholesome_a and_o full_a of_o consolation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n now_o be_v and_o hereafter_o will_v be_v our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n have_v satan_n obscure_v and_o for_o many_o year_n bury_v it_o in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v he_o that_o see_v himself_o in_o necessity_n and_o misery_n will_v remember_v jesus_n christ_n to_o put_v he_o for_o a_o intercessor_n &_o advocate_n with_o his_o father_n some_o run_v to_o one_o he_o or_o she_o saint_n other_o to_z other_o according_a to_o their_o zeal_n &_o according_a to_o their_o foolish_a devotion_n and_o sometime_o put_v they_o those_o for_o intercessor_n who_o soul_n be_v burn_v in_o hell_n with_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o no_o new_a thing_n to_o discannonize_v these_o who_o other_o pope_n have_v canonize_v for_o saint_n for_o example_n pope_n boniface_n 8._o that_o discannonized_a hermanus_n ferrariensis_n comaund_v he_o after_o he_o have_v 30_o year_n be_v bury_v to_o be_v untombed_a and_o burn_v during_o all_o which_o time_n he_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o saint_n &_o be_v invocate_v of_o all_o contrariwise_o a_o pope_n have_v be_v which_o cannonize_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n who_o other_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n s._n jerome_n and_o pope_n damasus_n condemn_v for_o a_o arrian_n pope_n liberius_n but_o gregory_n 7._o do_v canonize_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n their_o mule_n be_v sick_a they_o call_v upon_o s._n polonia_n when_o they_o have_v before_o eye_n s._n lucy_n for_o the_o throat_n they_o invocate_v s._n blaze_v for_o the_o pestilence_n s._n roccus_n they_o go_v yet_o further_o and_o shameless_o for_o their_o filthy_a lust_n put_v they_o magdalen_n for_o intercessor_n the_o barren_a put_v for_o intercessor_n who_o think_v you_o fabulous_a the_o great_a giant_n saint_n christopher_n who_o legend_n for_o be_v so_o fabulous_a pope_n pius_n the_o three_o command_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a breviarie_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v correct_v as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o marcellus_n the_o second_o before_o we_o have_v note_v how_o many_o kingdom_n how_o many_o province_n how_o many_o people_n how_o many_o house_n how_o many_o person_n there_o be_v so_o many_o protect_a god_n have_v they_o who_o they_o put_v for_o their_o intercessor_n god_n our_o maker_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n sleep_n hereof_o complain_v the_o prophet_n 11._o and_o chief_o jeremie_n when_o he_o say_v for_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o city_n be_v thy_o god_n o_o judah_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o by_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v please_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n to_o show_v we_o so_o great_a mercy_n as_o to_o renew_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o this_o doctrine_n so_o admirable_a and_o full_a of_o consolation_n the_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n be_v dead_a as_o it_o be_v and_o bury_v here_o will_v i_o brief_o recite_v a_o chance_n that_o upon_o this_o matter_n happen_v it_o be_v now_o thirty_o six_o year_n past_a that_o one_o confer_v with_o a_o graduate_n with_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v now_o also_o our_o advocate_n the_o master_n wonder_v at_o that_o which_o be_v say_v it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v new_a doctrine_n for_o that_o never_o such_o have_v he_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o other_o see_v he_o wonder_n wonder_v at_o his_o wonder_n and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o he_o have_v say_v allege_v unto_o he_o the_o place_n of_o s._n john_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n saint_n paul_n confirm_v this_o doctrine_n rom._n 8._o 34._o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o say_v who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n &_o make_v request_n or_o intercession_n for_o us._n and_o heb._n 7._o 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o everlasting_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o well_o believe_v this_o master_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v advocate_n but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o he_o neither_o believe_v nor_o know_v if_o he_o be_v a_o master_n in_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o what_o shall_v we_o wonder_v if_o the_o ignorant_a people_n know_v it_o not_o what_o shall_v we_o marvel_v if_o silly_a old_a woman_n do_v not_o know_v it_o that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o intercessor_n but_o christ_n i_o mean_v it_o as_o touch_v the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n
priest_n to_o give_v we_o the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o stretch_v out_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v this_o by_o all_o this_o variety_n of_o speech_n what_o think_v we_o seek_v chrisostome_n to_o do_v but_o to_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o communicant_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o figure_n visible_a and_o subject_a to_o perish_v and_o to_o make_v they_o consider_v the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a thing_n which_o by_o they_o be_v figure_v this_o glorious_a father_n than_o will_v that_o in_o communicate_v we_o shall_v so_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o then_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n that_o we_o communicate_v his_o body_n be_v crucify_v &_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o us._n will_v god_n that_o all_o christian_n when_o they_o communicate_v will_v have_v this_o consideration_n &_o meditation_n other_o fruit_n shall_v they_o then_o receive_v of_o the_o communion_n the_o faithful_a believe_v the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n and_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n be_v present_a as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o condemnation_n and_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o this_o be_v the_o memory_n command_v they_o to_o do_v and_o so_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n that_o before_o their_o eye_n be_v christ_n condemn_v augustin_n &_o among_o they_o crucify_v as_o touch_v that_o of_o saint_n augustin_n which_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o christ_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o hand_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o for_o what_o inconvenience_n be_v it_o that_o jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o hand_n have_v bear_v his_o own_o body_n if_o by_o the_o body_n we_o understand_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o mea_n he_o himself_o a_o little_o low_a declare_v when_o he_o say_v quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o certain_a manner_n not_o simple_o to_o the_o other_o which_o they_o say_v of_o saint_n augustin_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o deny_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o divinity_n from_o the_o which_o it_o never_o depart_v aught_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o whosoever_o otherwise_o shall_v simple_o worship_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n not_o respect_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n which_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o divinity_n in_o christ_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n for_o only_a god_n only_o his_o divinity_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v deut._n chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 13._o who_o so_o list_v to_o see_v how_o much_o saint_n augustine_n be_v for_o we_o and_o how_o much_o against_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o this_o not_o in_o one_o place_n by_o chance_n but_o in_o many_o hilary_n let_v he_o read_v that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o allege_v s._n hilary_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v against_o we_o ground_v his_o argument_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o do_v real_o and_o true_o seal_v give_v and_o present_a that_o which_o they_o represent_v unto_o us._n we_o receive_v then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v ourselves_o one_o self_n same_o thing_n with_o he_o and_o this_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n as_o so_o often_o we_o have_v say_v which_o union_n be_v not_o only_o make_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o also_o in_o baptism_n and_o so_o the_o same_o hilary_n a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v say_v those_o word_n of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v say_v the_o same_o of_o baptism_n say_v that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v conjoin_v with_o christ_n and_o among_o ourselves_o and_o this_o not_o by_o union_n of_o consent_n and_o will_v only_o but_o also_o of_o nature_n let_v they_o also_o put_v transubstantiation_n in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o they_o say_v of_o leo_n the_o first_o we_o confess_v the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v our_o flesh_n and_o that_o we_o do_v pass_v into_o his_o flesh_n esteem_v as_o touch_v damascen_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o be_v whole_o for_o they_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o place_n against_o we_o allege_v this_o damascen_n by_o nation_n and_o profession_n be_v a_o jew_n until_o he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o be_v convert_v become_v a_o monk_n he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n isauricus_n about_o the_o 720._o year_n when_o the_o moor_n a_o few_o year_n before_o have_v pass_v the_o straits_n of_o gibraltar_n have_v by_o the_o chastisement_n of_o god_n subdue_v almost_o all_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n some_o thing_n he_o write_v wherein_o be_v find_v many_o wonder_n superstition_n and_o error_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o some_o that_o the_o credit_n may_v be_v see_v that_o to_o such_o a_o author_n be_v due_a a_o great_a defender_n he_o be_v of_o image_n they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v make_v say_v he_o but_o also_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o reverence_v the_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o second_o comaundement_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o they_o self_n any_o grave_a image_n thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v nor_o honour_v they_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n he_o much_o esteem_v and_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v they_o fountain_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n he_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v with_o faith_n to_o honour_v dead_a saint_n the_o which_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o in_o one_o only_a god_n ought_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o we_o confess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n speak_v of_o purgatory_n to_o confirm_v it_o he_o report_v great_a wonder_n functis_fw-la he_o tell_v how_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v a_o pagan_a a_o idolaten_n &_o a_o great_a persecuter_n of_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n gregory_n go_v out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n also_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o woman_n call_v falconilla_n a_o pagan_a go_v out_o of_o hell_n whither_o for_o her_o idolatry_n she_o be_v condemn_v and_o this_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o which_o he_o call_v primera_n a_o martyr_n friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n libr._n 18._o cap._n 24._o â—_o 1._o tell_v another_o such_o like_a tale_n and_o this_o it_o be_v zenoras_n who_o he_o call_v a_o noble_a historian_n say_v that_o the_o empress_n beseech_v the_o patriarch_n bishop_n and_o religious_a person_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o emperor_n theophilus_n her_o hushand_n and_o that_o they_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o his_o offence_n but_o i_o say_v pineda_n hold_v it_o very_o doubtful_a see_v that_o he_o die_v a_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o then_o i_o will_v leave_v my_o opinion_n found_v upon_o the_o root_n of_o faith_n one_o of_o which_o say_v that_o where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o shall_v it_o ever_o remain_v and_o another_o that_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n and_o another_o that_o grace_n devide_v between_o the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n say_v we_o that_o which_o damascen_n say_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n and_o falconilla_n to_o be_v lie_v pero_n mexia_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o trajan_n say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n be_v a_o mere_a fable_n and_o jest_n doctor_n illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o hold_v it_o for_o certain_a truth_n and_o condemn_v pero_n mexia_n also_o say_v damascen_n that_o one_o macarius_n consult_v with_o a_o dry_a scull_n know_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v a_o necromancer_n if_o this_o be_v not_o this_o macarius_n say_v he_o wonted_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o desire_v to_o know_v if_o such_o prayer_n do_v aught_o avail_v they_o and_o if_o they_o receive_v any_o comfort_n by_o they_o he_o say_v that_o god_n a_o lover_n of_o soul_n will_v by_o many_o and_o firm_a argument_n to_o declare_v this_o to_o his_o servant_n inspire_v into_o the_o dry_a skull_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o these_o word_n the_o skull_n pronounce_v wonder_n when_o thou_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a some_o small_a consolation_n we_o feel_v etc._n etc._n also_o he_o report_v that_o one_o see_v a_o a_o disciple_n of_o his_o which_o have_v live_v a_o life_n somewhat_o dissolute_a burn_v in_o the_o fire_n who_o body_n be_v in_o the_o flame_n even_o to_o the_o throat_n afterwards_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o master_n the_o same_o master_n himself_o see_v he_o in_o the_o fire_n up_o to_o the_o middle_n and_o afterwards_o pray_v eftsoon_o for_o
mean_v a_o church_n which_o be_v in_o rome_n call_v the_o holy_a cross_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o with_o the_o mass_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la the_o devil_n mock_v the_o pope_n as_o in_o his_o life_n we_o have_v declare_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1540_o sacrament_n not_o much_o more_o nor_o less_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o cordeva_n condemn_v but_o not_o to_o be_v burn_v one_o magdelena_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz_n cruz._n abbess_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o franciscan_a nun_n for_o enormous_a offence_n deal_n and_o covenant_n which_o she_o have_v make_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o inquisitor_n themselves_o in_o their_o sentence_n do_v say_v she_o with_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o she_o have_v give_v herself_o make_v with_o he_o this_o pact_n and_o covenant_n when_o she_o be_v nine_o year_n old_a become_v so_o notable_a a_o hypocrite_n that_o she_o be_v hold_v in_o most_o great_a worship_n and_o admiration_n and_o so_o by_o mean_n of_o her_o paramour_n the_o devil_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n but_o of_o those_o which_o we_o have_v say_v the_o devil_n antichrist_n and_o false_a prophet_n to_o do_v mat._n 25._o 24._o 2._o thes_n 2._o 9_o here_o will_v i_o recite_v some_o for_o to_o reckon_v all_o will_v require_v another_o as_o great_a a_o time_n as_o have_v the_o inquisitor_n when_o they_o draw_v she_o into_o the_o act_n in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o cordova_n which_o act_n be_v in_o the_o spring_n time_n and_o last_v from_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n till_o four_o in_o the_o evening_n in_o all_o this_o time_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n read_v but_o the_o abomination_n and_o false_a miracle_n of_o this_o curse_a woman_n cruz._n of_o she_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o mariner_n in_o a_o storm_n do_v pray_v unto_o she_o and_o she_o be_v invocate_v appear_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o the_o storm_n cease_v of_o she_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o burn_v in_o lively_a flame_n like_o the_o seraphin_n this_o very_a well_o agree_v with_o she_o she_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o seraphical_a saint_n francis_n and_o so_o inflame_v be_v lift_v on_o high_a in_o a_o trance_n wrap_v up_o in_o spirit_n and_o hear_v wonder_n which_o mortal_a man_n can_v not_o utter_v in_o this_o last_o be_v she_o make_v another_o saint_n paul_n who_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o hard_o etc._n etc._n of_o she_o also_o be_v it_o say_v that_o when_o she_o do_v communicate_v she_o lift_v up_o a_o ell_n to_o measure_v the_o height_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o air_n she_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o visible_o go_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o say_v the_o mass_n and_o visible_o go_v through_o the_o air_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o magdalen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz._n 2._o and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v the_o nun_n of_o lisbon_n who_o they_o call_v holy_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n who_o life_n we_o will_v declare_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o this_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v god_n how_o be_v he_o carry_v through_o the_o air_n to_o confirm_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o magdalen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz_n and_o that_o of_o maria_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr annutiada_n and_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v hold_v of_o they_o and_o this_o by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o priest_n which_o say_v the_o mass_n count_v his_o form_z according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o nun_n that_o be_v to_o communicate_v be_v count_v do_v consecrate_v they_o and_o consecrate_v find_v so_o many_o other_o as_o before_o he_o have_v count_v and_o none_o he_o want_v but_o that_o only_a which_o he_o see_v go_v into_o the_o air_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o magdalene_n and_o of_o marie_n also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o magdalen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz_n that_o when_o she_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o sacrament_n by_o chance_n pass_v by_o the_o street_n the_o wall_n of_o the_o garden_n open_v and_o that_o then_o she_o do_v worship_v it_o of_o she_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o she_o feign_v not_o to_o have_v eat_v in_o so_o many_o day_n together_o but_o that_o she_o be_v nourish_v only_o with_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o receive_v so_o great_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o her_o holiness_n that_o great_a lady_n of_o spain_n see_v themselves_o at_o point_n of_o child_n birth_n send_v to_o magdalen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz_n their_o mantle_n and_o swaddle_a clothes_n wherein_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v wrap_v that_o he_o shall_v bless_v they_o suppose_v the_o creature_n shall_v thus_o be_v holy_a &_o bless_a the_o empress_n herself_o ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o valladolid_n a_o very_a long_a way_n send_v mantle_n to_o cordova_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o magdalen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz_n '_o many_o lady_n and_o noble_n of_o cordova_n and_o of_o the_o land_n about_o cordova_n put_v themselves_o nun_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n francis_n and_o many_o gentleman_n become_v franciscan_a friar_n of_o this_o abominable_a woman_n it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o give_v to_o her_o belove_a he_o and_o she_o friend_n some_o drop_n of_o her_o menstruous_a blood_n make_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o dominick_n ever_o hater_n of_o the_o franciscanes_n raise_v up_o in_o toledo_n another_o she_o possess_v which_o say_v that_o she_o have_v the_o innocence_n of_o adam_n etc._n etc._n but_o so_o shameless_a and_o manifest_a be_v her_o whooredome_n that_o she_o be_v by_o and_o by_o discover_v a_o few_o year_n since_o arise_v there_o up_o in_o lisbon_n another_o franciscan_a woman_n which_o say_v they_o have_v the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v s._n francis_n and_o many_o thing_n else_o they_o say_v of_o she_o but_o i_o testify_v that_o in_o time_n she_o as_o the_o rest_n shall_v bewray_v her_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o as_o saint_n john_n do_v warn_v we_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d for_o many_o false_a prophet_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v advise_v we_o be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n saint_n paul_n 1_o thessa_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 21._o say_v prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o do_v the_o people_n of_o berea_n concern_v this_o holy_a nun_n her_o hypocritical_a life_n her_o false_a miracle_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n wherewith_o she_o deceive_v very_o many_o &_o how_o she_o be_v discover_v and_o condemn_v read_v the_o swarm_n of_o false_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n which_o thou_o shall_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o which_o i_o have_v add_v in_o this_o second_o impression_n return_v then_o to_o magdalen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruze_n for_o such_o heinous_a offence_n and_o false_a miracle_n '_o contempt_n and_o slander_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v she_o condemn_v yet_o not_o to_o be_v burn_v but_o certain_a penaunce_n and_o close_a imprisonment_n shall_v a_o faithful_a and_o catholic_a christian_n say_v as_o say_v saint_n paul_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 28._o and_o not_o by_o work_n because_o the_o most_o just_a and_o perfect_a work_n which_o we_o do_v be_v say_v esaias_n as_o stain_a clothes_n shall_v he_o say_v 6._o that_o god_n and_o no_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v 10._o as_o christ_n answer_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o tempt_v he_o shall_v he_o say_v that_o anitchrist_n be_v set_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n who_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n 2_o as_o say_v saint_n paul_n and_o that_o antichrist_n residence_n be_v in_o the_o city_n which_o have_v seven_o mountain_n or_o head_n which_o be_v rome_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v shall_v he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n 17._o which_o be_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o faith_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrewes_n chapter_n 7._o such_o a_o one_o will_v they_o burn_v but_o magdalen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz_n a_o terrible_a hypocrite_n which_o feign_v that_o she_o do_v not_o eat_v in_o so_o many_o day_n and_o be_v demand_v how_o she_o be_v sustain_v say_v with_o the_o only_a sacrament_n which_o she_o receive_v who_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o cause_v herself_o to_o be_v invocate_v &_o adore_v and_o that_o beside_o which_o we_o have_v say_v such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o die_v seville_n arise_v lord_n judge_v thy_o own_o cause_n about_o the_o 1536._o year_n somewhat_o more_o or_o less_o be_v four_o augustine_n friar_n
and_o so_o command_v that_o the_o french_a office_n which_o be_v now_o the_o same_o with_o the_o roman_a shall_v be_v celebrate_v through_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o all_o weep_a and_o swear_v law_n the_o old_a spanish_a proverb_n begin_v to_o be_v say_v alla_n van_fw-mi ley_n do_v quieren_fw-mi reyes_n as_o the_o king_n will_v so_o go_v the_o law_n and_o from_o that_o time_n be_v the_o french_a office_n keep_v in_o spain_n as_o well_o in_o the_o psalter_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n which_o never_o before_o that_o time_n have_v be_v receive_v nor_o use_v in_o spain_n yet_o in_o some_o monastery_n it_o be_v afterward_o use_v for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o psalter_n in_o many_o cathedral_n church_n and_o monastery_n at_o this_o day_n be_v also_o use_v thus_o far_o the_o archbishop_n in_o this_o history_n report_v by_o the_o archbishop_n be_v there_o much_o to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o now_o 500_o year_n pass_v for_o so_o long_a time_n be_v it_o since_o gregory_n the_o seven_o die_v in_o who_o time_n reign_v don_n alonso_n the_o six_o the_o divine_a office_n celebrate_v in_o all_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n be_v not_o the_o roman_a but_o the_o gothish_n which_o they_o call_v the_o toledane_a office_n this_o office_n be_v change_v through_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o french_a woman_n who_o so_o great_o prick_v forward_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n that_o he_o change_v the_o ancient_a office_n maugre_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a nobility_n and_o all_o the_o commonalty_n of_o spain_n the_o pope_n also_o that_o command_v the_o office_n shall_v be_v change_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o abominable_a that_o do_v eat_v bread_n in_o his_o time_n many_o write_v his_o life_n a_o great_a enchanter_n he_o be_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n without_o any_o election_n he_o make_v himself_o pope_n a_o tyrant_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o burn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n his_o god_n and_o the_o moreover_o which_o in_o his_o abominable_a life_n we_o have_v declare_v for_o which_o enormous_a sin_n in_o his_o absence_n for_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v he_o be_v condemn_v and_o deprive_v in_o the_o council_n of_o brixa_n and_o clement_n the_o three_o be_v make_v pope_n in_o his_o place_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o deal_v in_o this_o business_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o office_n be_v aso_n another_o such_o like_a as_o his_o master_n that_o send_v he_o and_o so_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o with_o his_o master_n and_o lord_n for_o his_o wickedness_n as_o the_o archbishop_n report_v be_v he_o deprive_v in_o these_o two_o pope_n and_o legate_n be_v the_o old_a spanish_a proverb_n verify_v qual_a abad_n tall_a monazillo_n such_o abbot_n such_o novice_n hereby_o shall_v our_o spaniard_n perceive_v that_o the_o divine_a office_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o psalter_n which_o our_o forefather_n use_v in_o spain_n until_o the_o year_n 1080_o or_o little_o less_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a office_n much_o less_o be_v it_o the_o mass_n which_o now_o in_o spain_n be_v so_o great_o esteem_v for_o the_o roman_a office_n which_o before_o five_o hundred_o year_n be_v celebrate_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o we_o now_o see_v in_o the_o mass_n as_o be_v transubstantiation_n the_o take_n from_o the_o faithful_a the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n intercession_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n long_o time_n after_o about_o the_o 1215._o year_n innocent_a 3._o be_v pope_n be_v transubstantiation_n admit_v and_o make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n albeit_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o gregory_n 7._o be_v the_o first_o that_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o hell_n begin_v to_o exalt_v it_o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o roman_a office_n then_o use_v be_v nothing_o so_o evil_a nor_o aught_o agree_v in_o idolatry_n with_o that_o which_o be_v now_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o toledane_n and_o the_o roman_a office_n see_v that_o all_o spain_n so_o purposely_o and_o true_o oppose_v itself_o to_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o roman_a office_n but_o with_o great_a dislike_n and_o force_v by_o threat_n of_o life_n &_o good_n that_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o the_o archbishop_n speak_v concern_v the_o combat_n of_o the_o 2_o knight_n and_o of_o the_o friar_n which_o the_o gothish_n office_n remain_v safe_a then_o burn_v the_o roman_a office_n if_o they_o will_v have_v miracle_n this_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v strange_a d._n illescas_n lib._n 5._o upon_o the_o life_n of_o king_n don_z alonso_z the_o 6._o say_v almost_o the_o same_o that_o don_n rodrigo_n the_o archbishop_n do_v for_o from_o he_o he_o take_v it_o but_o that_o of_o affect_a malice_n he_o change_v some_o thing_n who_o word_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o when_o he_o that_o defend_v the_o part_n of_o the_o gothish_n office_n say_v he_o be_v victor_n the_o king_n strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n two_o mass_n book_n the_o archbishop_n say_v it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o toledan_a office_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o french_a office_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o great_a fire_n he_o say_v not_o mass_n book_n the_o roman_a leap_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o gothish_n be_v not_o burn_v in_o it_o the_o archbishop_n say_v the_o book_n of_o the_o french_a office_n be_v consume_v of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o toledan_a office_n arise_v up_o without_o receive_v any_o damage_n here_o see_v thou_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o adversary_n deal_n to_o advance_v his_o catholic_a faith_n have_v god_n no_o need_n of_o such_o lie_v and_o note_v that_o doctor_n illescas_n allege_v not_o the_o archbishop_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v this_o report_n lest_o his_o shameless_a falsify_v shall_v have_v be_v see_v the_o author_n and_o the_o place_n which_o be_v the_o six_o book_n the_o 25._o and_o 26._o chapter_n have_v i_o allege_v i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o read_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v whether_o i_o or_o doctor_n illescas_n do_v lie_v i_o speak_v with_o the_o guardian_n of_o s._n francis_n of_o mexico_n touch_v this_o falsification_n of_o doctor_n illescaâ—_n it_o be_v so_o answer_v he_o i_o as_o doctor_n illescas_n say_v and_o that_o our_o book_n be_v falsify_v but_o i_o bring_v he_o a_o old_a book_n with_o the_o arm_n royal_a print_v at_o granada_n and_o show_v he_o the_o place_n &_o the_o poor_a warden_n be_v ashamed_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o note_v d_o illescas_n that_o by_o the_o command_n of_o don_n sancho_n 1._o king_n of_o arragon_n the_o gothish_n or_o mosorabish_a office_n be_v least_o to_o be_v say_v in_o arragon_n and_o the_o roman_a office_n which_o now_o be_v use_v bring_v in_o in_o s._n john_n de_fw-fr pena_n the_o 21._o day_n of_o march_n spain_n in_o the_o 1071._o year_n be_v say_v the_o first_o latin_a mass_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o same_o doctor_n illescas_n also_o say_v the_o 25._o day_n of_o may_v in_o the._n 1083._o year_n king_n don_n alonso_n 6._o wan_a toledo_n the_o great_a church_n whereof_o call_v mesquita_n be_v consecrate_v the_o 25._o of_o october_n in_o the_o 1086._o year_n thus_o be_v the_o gothish_n office_n change_v in_o arragon_n fifteen_o year_n at_o least_o before_o it_o be_v in_o castille_n note_v you_o spaniard_n which_o think_v and_o believe_v the_o latin_a mass_n now_o say_v in_o spain_n to_o be_v most_o ancient_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o latin_a mass_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n be_v say_v in_o s._n john_n de_fw-fr pena_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n don_n sancho_n 1_o and_o in_o this_o year_n 1599_o be_v no_o more_o but_o 528_o year_n since_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v d._n illescas_n and_o other_o that_o say_v the_o same_o which_o i_o do_v a_o new_a thing_n be_v the_o mass_n which_o pluck_v from_o the_o church_n the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o mean_v his_o holy_a supper_n god_n give_v you_o grace_n to_o return_v and_o restore_v it_o to_o it_o former_a place_n of_o this_o change_n other_o also_o make_v mention_n george_n cassander_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n entitle_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n de_fw-la officio_fw-la missae_fw-la say_v these_o word_n but_o the_o spaniard_n as_o they_o be_v most_o resolute_a in_o the_o institution_n which_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v hold_v constant_o for_o many_o year_n the_o rite_n of_o their_o country_n their_o rite_n be_v call_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o mosarabe_n and_o so_o be_v it_o call_v because_o the_o christian_n mingle_v with_o
the_o alarabe_n which_o occupy_v the_o best_a part_n of_o spain_n use_v the_o same_o from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n llefonso_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o saint_n isidor_n archbishop_n of_o seville_a in_o the_o end_n and_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o forcible_o constrain_v by_o don_n alonso_n the_o six_o which_o win_v toledo_n sqnine_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o queen_n constance_n a_o french_a woman_n after_o many_o great_a contention_n and_o not_o without_o tear_n leave_v their_o country_n rite_n they_o receive_v the_o french_a or_o roman_a rite_n which_o rite_n notwithstanding_o can_v not_o so_o be_v root_v out_o but_o that_o it_o still_o remain_v and_o yet_o do_v remain_v in_o some_o church_n and_o chapel_n of_o toledo_n very_o large_o be_v this_o discourse_n in_o the_o general_a history_n of_o spain_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o don_n alonso_n the_o ten_o it_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o don_n rodrigo_n a_o most_o grave_a historiographer_n of_o toledo_n hitherto_o cassander_n johannes_n vasseus_n hereof_o make_v mention_n speak_v in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o spain_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n don_n rodrigo_n the_o christian_n say_v this_o author_n which_o remain_v in_o spain_n have_v liberty_n of_o their_o christian_a religion_n until_o the_o time_n of_o don_n alonso_n the_o seven_o in_o who_o time_n come_v out_o of_o africa_n the_o almohade_n which_o suffer_v no_o christian_n to_o live_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n these_o christian_n which_o live_v among_o the_o moor_n be_v call_v mosarabe_n to_o wit_n mingle_v with_o the_o alarabe_n and_o their_o divine_a office_n compose_v by_o saint_n leander_n and_o saint_n isidor_n be_v call_v the_o mosarabish_a office_n he_o say_v also_o this_o office_n at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v mosarabe_n and_o be_v use_v in_o six_o parish_n in_o toledo_n and_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o cardinal_n francisco_n ximenez_n on_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o year_n in_o salamanca_n be_v it_o also_o use_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o doctor_n talavera_n other_o say_v they_o be_v call_v muçarabe_n with_o ç_n not_o with_o s_o of_o muça_n the_o moorish_a captain_n which_o win_v spain_n and_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o christian_n to_o live_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n after_o this_o describe_v vasseus_n what_o maaner_n of_o office_n be_v this_o mosorabe_n and_o how_o it_o be_v celebrate_v but_o i_o much_o fear_v i_o that_o the_o office_n mosorabe_n now_o in_o the_o foresay_a place_n celebrate_v either_o by_o add_v or_o diminish_v be_v much_o different_a from_o that_o which_o saint_n leander_n and_o saint_n isidor_n make_v a_o thousand_o year_n past_a of_o this_o i_o fear_v i_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v very_o diligent_a in_o take_v away_o that_o which_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o add_v that_o which_o make_v for_o they_o and_o so_o suspect_v i_o many_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o garment_n that_o now_o as_o say_v vasseus_n be_v use_v in_o the_o office_n mosorabe_n in_o this_o opinion_n do_v i_o strengthen_v myself_o see_v that_o among_o other_o name_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o office_n mosorabe_n name_v be_v name_v ambrose_n augustine_n fulgentius_n leander_n isidor_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o saint_n leander_n and_o saint_n isidore_n which_o compose_v this_o gothish_n office_n will_v put_v their_o own_o name_n among_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o think_v i_o that_o they_o have_v much_o add_v and_o take_v away_o to_o and_o from_o the_o office_n mosorabe_n to_o make_v it_o hold_v affinity_n with_o the_o mass_n which_o now_o they_o say_v and_o so_o to_o declare_v it_o almost_o all_o to_o be_v one_o but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v be_v either_o that_o they_o have_v add_v unto_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o or_o not_o i_o hold_v for_o a_o more_o sure_a thing_n the_o simplicity_n and_o manner_n which_o jesus_n christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n use_v in_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n embrace_v we_o then_o the_o first_o institution_n which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o recite_v and_o so_o shall_v we_o not_o err_v by_o that_o we_o have_v say_v in_o this_o appendix_n thou_o shall_v see_v most_o dear_o belove_a spain_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n open_a thineey_n the_o account_n which_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o clergy_n make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n albeit_o they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v god_n &_o not_o bread_n nor_o wine_n it_o they_o use_v to_o revenge_v their_o wrong_n hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o so_o in_o florence_n be_v the_o elevation_n the_o sign_n to_o begin_v the_o murder_n with_o it_o they_o poison_n as_o a_o little_a before_o we_o have_v say_v they_o use_v it_o for_o a_o harbinger_n send_v it_o one_o or_o modaies_o journey_n before_o atend_v with_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n we_o have_v declare_v for_o conjuration_n they_o use_v it_o as_o do_v gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o because_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o answer_v he_o he_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v it_o the_o dominican_n of_o auserra_n do_v also_o burn_v it_o and_o the_o franciscan_n de_fw-fr alta_fw-la villa_n burn_v the_o chough_n and_o in_o burn_v the_o chough_n they_o burn_v the_o sacrament_n which_o she_o have_v eat_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o book_n which_o they_o call_v de_fw-fr cautelis_fw-la command_v in_o such_o case_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o when_o the_o sacrament_n for_o want_v of_o renew_v in_o time_n be_v become_v mouldy_a it_o command_v it_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o ash_n to_o be_v keep_v molon_n the_o inquisitor_n clip_v it_o also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o roman_a office_n also_o be_v burn_v the_o gothish_n remain_v miraculous_o safe_a and_o sound_a as_o report_v don_n rodrigo_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n before_o allege_v also_o see_v the_o devil_n use_v it_o to_o deceive_v as_o he_o deceive_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v until_o he_o have_v say_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n before_o by_o we_o mention_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n the_o second_o and_o to_o cause_v idolatry_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o magdalen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz_n and_o in_o the_o four_o friar_n which_o be_v hang_v in_o seville_n which_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v and_o so_o do_v not_o consecrate_v and_o in_o the_o clerk_n which_o say_v not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o in_o they_o that_o constantine_n 2_o &_o pope_n jone_n ordain_v who_o have_v intention_n to_o consecrate_v but_o not_o be_v priest_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v do_v not_o consecrate_v what_o shall_v we_o hereupon_o conclude_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o ecclesiastical_a rabble_n which_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v atheist_n without_o any_o god_n or_o religion_n the_o 2._o that_o their_o massall_n sacrament_n albeit_o they_o say_v though_o many_o of_o themselves_o believe_v it_o not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v god_n be_v no_o god_n but_o a_o idol_n set_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o as_o god_n worship_v and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o why_o then_o do_v they_o persecute_v they_o with_o fire_n &_o blood_n which_o so_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v well_o know_v the_o mass_n &_o it_o misfall_v sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o terrible_a abomination_n and_o idolatry_n the_o mass_n have_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o the_o lord_n institute_v &_o which_o his_o disciple_n do_v celebrate_v compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o which_o we_o will_v do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n aswell_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v as_o also_o the_o ceremony_n with_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o it_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o agreement_n between_o the_o holy_a supper_n &_o the_o devilish_a mass_n then_o there_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n between_o good_a &_o evil_a between_o truth_n &_o falsehood_n between_o christ_n and_o beliall_n i_o have_v pass_v by_o the_o lord_n assistance_n who_o with_o my_o whole_a hart_n i_o beseech_v to_o direct_v my_o step_n two_o terrible_a labyrinth_n of_o filthiness_n and_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o mass_n sacrifice_n now_o by_o the_o same_o assistance_n we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o most_o pleasant_a garden_n into_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o most_o holy_a orchard_n and_o garden_n full_a of_o all_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o true_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o this_o
the_o monastery_n and_o cause_v the_o say_a prioress_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o and_o demand_v of_o she_o how_o that_o business_n pass_v she_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v because_o man_n shall_v esteem_v her_o holy_a she_o have_v paint_v the_o wound_n on_o her_o hand_n and_o that_o ordinary_o she_o so_o do_v and_o that_o that_o of_o the_o side_n she_o have_v only_o do_v thrice_o with_o a_o knife_n which_o she_o have_v in_o her_o comb_n box_n once_o when_o she_o publish_v that_o the_o say_v wound_n be_v make_v another_o time_n at_o a_o visitation_n make_v by_o the_o provincial_n of_o their_o order_n the_o last_o this_o which_o now_o be_v do_v be_v like_o unto_o the_o scratch_n of_o a_o pen._n and_o that_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o her_o head_n she_o make_v prick_v herself_o with_o a_o knife_n and_o make_v the_o blood_n to_o issue_v forth_o and_o that_o this_o she_o have_v do_v six_o or_o seven_o time_n be_v demand_v how_o she_o imprint_v in_o the_o clothes_n the_o five_o drop_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v say_v she_o of_o the_o wound_n in_o the_o side_n she_o answer_v that_o she_o careful_o take_v certain_a holland_n clothes_n and_o paint_v they_o with_o blood_n and_o when_o they_o give_v she_o some_o to_o touch_v the_o wound_n which_o she_o feign_v in_o her_o side_n she_o cut_v they_o before_o those_o which_o give_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o which_o she_o have_v and_o put_v they_o upon_o her_o breast_n and_o draw_v four_o and_o give_v they_o those_o which_o she_o have_v paint_v be_v demand_v when_o the_o moor_n captain_n of_o they_o resident_a in_o this_o city_n of_o lisbon_n and_o have_v be_v viceroy_n of_o biquinos_n come_v to_o see_v she_o how_o print_v she_o the_o wound_n in_o the_o little_a cloth_n which_o she_o give_v he_o she_o answer_v because_o she_o see_v that_o the_o moor_n do_v mark_v she_o she_o draw_v a_o little_a the_o curtain_n of_o the_o lettife_a window_n feign_v that_o for_o shame_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v she_o put_v the_o cloth_n upon_o her_o breast_n she_o take_v out_o of_o her_o comb_n box_n a_o knife_n and_o so_o ptick_v her_o finger_n that_o it_o bleed_v and_o paint_v therewith_o the_o same_o cloth_n and_o afterwards_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o breast_n and_o begin_v to_o strain_v the_o same_o before_o they_o all_o and_o draw_v it_o out_o imprint_v with_o blood_n and_o all_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o her_o side_n be_v demand_v how_o she_o have_v put_v those_o drop_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o rotchet_n of_o â—he_n pope_n collector_n she_o answer_v that_o the_o collector_n persuade_v she_o to_o put_v some_o blood_n of_o her_o wound_n upon_o the_o say_a rotchet_n at_o such_o time_n as_o she_o chance_v to_o have_v a_o blister_n on_o her_o hand_n she_o take_v it_o away_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o blood_n issue_v and_o therewith_o rub_v she_o her_o hand_n in_o the_o rotchet_n and_o it_o remain_v die_v with_o blood_n be_v demand_v how_o she_o lift_v up_o herself_o and_o how_o the_o nun_n see_v she_o many_o time_n to_o shine_v in_o her_o cell_n she_o answer_v that_o she_o kindle_v in_o a_o chase_a dish_n a_o fire_n with_o small_a light_n and_o put_v before_o it_o a_o look_a glass_n and_o that_o the_o light_a stroke_n upon_o the_o glass_n and_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o glass_n glimpse_v in_o her_o face_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o she_o put_v her_o foot_n upon_o chapin_n or_o woman_n shoe_n other_o time_n upon_o timber_n which_o she_o have_v purposely_o provide_v whereupon_o she_o so_o sit_v that_o she_o seem_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o air_n demand_v that_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n how_o she_o dare_v every_o day_n to_o communicate_v she_o answer_v she_o ever_o trust_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v draw_v she_o in_o time_n to_o repentance_n and_o hereof_o she_o crave_v mercy_n of_o the_o foresay_a lord_n this_o notwithstanding_o they_o proceed_v to_o take_v further_a information_n wherein_o the_o nun_n declare_v that_o she_o be_v one_o day_n in_o the_o chapter_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o a_o place_n make_v by_o her_o side_n as_o though_o some_o man_n shall_v sit_v there_o demand_v of_o she_o for_o what_o purpose_n she_o do_v that_o she_o say_v see_v you_o not_o that_o our_o father_n saint_n dominicke_n come_v thither_o and_o there_o sit_v and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n i_o omit_v the_o foresay_a process_n see_v by_o the_o foresay_a lord_n and_o the_o offence_n which_o thereof_o redound_v against_o the_o prioress_n the_o six_o of_o the_o instant_a month_n of_o december_n in_o the_o 1588._o year_n they_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o she_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n francis_n in_o this_o city_n from_o whence_o they_o command_v to_o carry_v she_o and_o in_o her_o presence_n be_v publish_v and_o read_v the_o sentence_n which_o we_o will_v now_o declare_v and_o afterward_o the_o 8._o of_o the_o say_a month_n in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o this_o city_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a mass_n with_o a_o high_a and_o audible_a voice_n be_v publish_v whereby_o they_o declare_v that_o through_o only_a zeal_n that_o man_n shall_v deem_v her_o holy_a all_o that_o to_o be_v and_o have_v be_v feign_v and_o for_o that_o she_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o nor_o invocate_v the_o devil_n they_o adjudge_v she_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o that_o in_o five_o year_n she_o may_v not_o be_v confess_v nor_o communicate_v except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o three_o feast_n in_o the_o year_n and_o in_o the_o jubilee_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v neither_o bear_v veil_n nor_o habit_n nor_o have_v any_o active_a or_o passive_a voice_n in_o the_o chapter_n nor_o be_v elect_v to_o any_o office_n and_o that_o for_o five_o year_n she_o shall_v eat_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o the_o fragment_n remain_v may_v not_o to_o any_o no_o not_o to_o the_o poor_a be_v give_v but_o burn_v and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v to_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o dine_a place_n she_o shall_v lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o earth_n that_o all_o the_o nun_n may_v pass_v over_o she_o and_o that_o on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n they_o shall_v give_v her_o discipline_n while_o the_o psalm_n of_o miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la last_o and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v carry_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n to_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o same_o order_n 25_o league_n upward_o the_o river_n teiâ—_n where_o she_o shall_v be_v include_v in_o a_o cell_n and_o not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o cell_n but_o at_o the_o massetime_n and_o cannonicall_a hour_n and_o that_o she_o may_v talk_v with_o no_o nun_n one_o except_v which_o the_o prioress_n of_o that_o monastery_n shall_v appoint_v she_o and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o her_o picture_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o annunciada_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o that_o no_o after_o sign_n remain_v there_o ever_o to_o have_v be_v and_o that_o the_o small_a clothes_n with_o the_o five_o wound_n &_o other_o her_o thing_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o inquisitor_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o otherwise_o to_o the_o provisor_fw-la or_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n who_o be_v to_o appoint_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o they_o now_o to_o advise_v all_o those_o that_o true_o desire_v to_o serve_v christ_n of_o who_o name_n they_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o will_v live_v according_a to_o his_o holy_a gospel_n and_o law_n and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o man_n have_v invent_v to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n some_o note_n and_o consideration_n will_v i_o here_o make_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o the_o life_n and_o sentence_n of_o this_o holy_a nun_n first_o as_o touch_v the_o ten_o instruction_n draw_v by_o lusignan_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n missive_a it_o be_v good_a to_o show_v how_o false_a they_o be_v all_o in_o general_n and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a for_o not_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o dream_n false_a miracle_n illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o imagination_n of_o a_o curse_a hypocrite_n which_o feign_v herself_o to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o christ_n have_v they_o any_o foundation_n but_o see_v our_o adversary_n by_o public_a sentence_n have_v condemn_v all_o that_o contain_v in_o the_o letter_n concern_v the_o holiness_n and_o miracle_n of_o this_o nun_n to_o be_v false_a feign_a and_o hypocritical_o do_v i_o will_v not_o pain_v myself_o to_o prove_v their_o falsehood_n only_o i_o will_v tell_v they_o that_o when_o they_o will_v prove_v their_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n they_o seek_v
better_a proof_n for_o dream_n and_o false_a miracle_n be_v now_o nothing_o worth_a the_o time_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o now_o as_o wonted_o it_o be_v when_o the_o clergy_n easy_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o to_o believe_v all_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o light_n which_o in_o our_o time_n he_o have_v give_v us._n his_o majesty_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o it_o for_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n &_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v more_o punish_v than_o he_o that_o know_v it_o not_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o his_o ten_o instruction_n which_o have_v not_o already_o in_o the_o two_o precedent_a treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o mass_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v to_o they_o i_o refer_v myself_o our_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n confirm_v the_o same_o with_o true_a miracle_n and_o depart_v from_o this_o world_n as_o saint_n mark_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n declare_v for_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o confirm_v the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n he_o leave_v to_o his_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n this_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n i_o will_v say_v in_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a for_o all_o have_v it_o not_o as_o witness_v saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 12._o where_n reckon_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o how_o he_o distrribute_v they_o among_o other_o he_o say_v and_o to_o another_o be_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o work_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n for_o some_o time_n continue_v until_o the_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v and_o then_o afterward_o cease_v albeit_o god_n use_v his_o omnipotency_n leave_v not_o sometime_o to_o do_v miracle_n but_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o not_o common_a as_o then_o it_o be_v the_o antichristian_o willing_a to_o be_v sell_v for_o christian_n pretend_v and_o do_v confirm_v their_o new_a and_o false_a doctrine_n with_o new_a and_o false_a miracle_n of_o which_o their_o book_n be_v full_a for_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a proof_n wherewith_o they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v that_o of_o the_o five_o wound_n there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o year_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n no_o not_o saint_n john_n the_o dear_o belove_a disciple_n nor_o yet_o the_o holy_a mother_n of_o our_o redeemer_n herself_o have_v have_v they_o nor_o ever_o be_v it_o say_v anâ—e_o he_o or_o she_o saint_n in_o all_o this_o time_n to_o have_v have_v they_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o remember_v to_o have_v read_v the_o first_o that_o they_o say_v have_v they_o be_v saint_n francis_n and_o this_o a_o few_o year_n before_o his_o death_n who_o die_v in_o the_o 1226._o year_n the_o book_n of_o conformity_n fol_n â—_o demand_v in_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o miraculous_a wound_n of_o christ_n be_v imprint_v the_o same_o answer_v in_o none_o but_o in_o the_o bless_a our_o father_n saint_n francis_n as_o witness_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o command_v the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v it_o afterwards_o say_v same_o that_o in_o the_o 1340._o year_n saint_n gertrude_n have_v they_o and_o holy_a ludivina_n say_v they_o but_o know_v not_o in_o what_o year_n also_o have_v they_o also_o they_o say_v that_o s._n katherine_n of_o sena_n who_o die_v in_o the_o 1380._o year_n and_o in_o our_o day_n in_o the_o 1588._o year_n be_v a_o public_a voice_n and_o fame_n that_o the_o holy_a nun_n of_o lisbon_n have_v they_o for_o so_o great_a a_o truth_n hold_v they_o that_o of_o saint_n francis_n that_o if_o any_o believe_v it_o not_o or_o doubt_v it_o for_o a_o heretic_n be_v he_o â—olden_a and_o as_o a_o heretic_n ought_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o one_o of_o their_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o pope_n gregory_n do_v command_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o same_o command_v pope_n alexander_n the_o four_o and_o say_v that_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n he_o see_v they_o as_o in_o his_o bull_n he_o do_v witness_v another_o such_o like_a bull_n give_v out_o pope_n nicholas_n 3_o and_o pope_n bendict_n 12._o who_o grant_v beside_o this_o to_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n that_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o saint_n francis_n all_o this_o say_v the_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o conformity_n of_o saint_n francis_n with_o jesus_n christ_n a_o book_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n see_v it_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o jesus_n christ_n &_o prove_v s._n francis_n with_o many_o reasonles_a reason_n to_o have_v be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o s._n john_n baptist_n baptist_n among_o which_o he_o set_v these_o down_o that_o he_o convert_v many_o more_o than_o john_n that_o he_o preach_v repentance_n 18_o year_n &_o institute_v the_o order_n of_o penance_n &_o s._n john_n but_o 2_o year_n and_o some_o what_o more_o preach_v john_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o repentance_n francis_n receive_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n &_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o which_o be_v more_o terrible_a blasphemy_n to_o add_v aught_o to_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n s._n john_n be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n the_o like_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o bless_a s._n francis_n in_o holiness_n to_o the_o world_n be_v john_n most_o singular_a in_o conformity_n of_o his_o wound_n with_o christ_n be_v francis_n then_o all_o man_n more_o excellent_a s._n john_n be_v advance_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o seraphin_n in_o the_o same_o seraphical_a order_n &_o seat_n of_o lucifer_n be_v place_v the_o bless_a s._n francis_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n what_o shall_v be_v friar_z john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n a_o friar_n franciscan_n part_n 3._o lib._n 22._o cap._n 23._o ¶_o 3._o speak_v of_o his_o holy_a saint_n francis_n say_v thus_o a_o few_o year_n before_o his_o death_n fast_v and_o pray_v upon_o the_o eve_n of_o saint_n michael_n the_o archangel_n he_o receive_v in_o his_o virginal_a body_n the_o wound_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n as_o say_v vbertino_n and_o the_o master_n pisano_n saint_n francis_n himself_o to_o have_v reveal_v the_o same_o have_v suffer_v most_o terrible_a pain_n when_o they_o be_v imprint_v etc._n etc._n he_o confirm_v his_o say_n with_o the_o say_n of_o vbertino_n and_o the_o master_n pisano_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o blasphemous_a book_n of_o conformity_n they_o say_v the_o same_o of_o no_o great_a credit_n be_v these_o two_o author_n as_o easy_o as_o they_o speak_v it_o with_o the_o same_o facility_n will_v we_o condemn_v it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saint_n francis_n that_o he_o cover_v the_o wound_n of_o s._n katherine_n of_o seine_n say_v antonius_n that_o she_o beseech_v god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v show_v upon_o her_o body_n of_o s._n lydwina_n say_v john_n brugmano_n that_o to_o avoid_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n she_o beseech_v the_o same_o at_o god_n his_o hand_n of_o s._n gertrude_n say_v surius_n that_o for_o many_o day_n run_v blood_n from_o they_o 7._o time_n every_o day_n but_o of_o our_o holy_a nun_n of_o lisbon_n say_v the_o provincial_n and_o friar_n lewes_n de_fw-fr granada_n and_o it_o be_v the_o public_a voice_n and_o fame_n that_o she_o have_v they_o and_o show_v they_o &_o that_o they_o yield_v always_o fresh_a blood_n wherewith_o she_o paint_v the_o small_a clothes_n which_o they_o give_v she_o the_o provincial_n say_v that_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o side_n on_o certain_a day_n namely_o the_o friday_n open_v &_o that_o certain_a drop_n of_o blood_n issue_v from_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n sure_o this_o be_v much_o more_o shameless_a than_o all_o the_o other_o saint_n francis_n and_o the_o rest_n say_v to_o have_v the_o wound_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a ignorance_n aswell_o of_o good_a letter_n as_o of_o true_a and_o pure_a christian_a religion_n when_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o &_o sway_v both_o sword_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a then_o be_v there_o none_o that_o dare_v whisper_v against_o he_o nor_o that_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o do_v wicked_o but_o it_o shall_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n or_o little_o less_o a_o easy_a thing_n be_v it_o then_o with_o such_o
of_o our_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o other_o will_v god_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n but_o that_o we_o be_v thankful_a and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n thus_o shall_v the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v elect_v to_o life_n eternal_a increase_n and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n death_n &_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o lie_n of_o false_a &_o new_a doctrine_n confirm_v with_o dream_n false_a miracle_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o of_o grace_n life_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o truth_n &_o the_o true_a and_o old_a doctrine_n confirm_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o to_o who_o which_o be_v one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v be_v perpetual_a honâ—â—_n and_o glory_n amen_n a_o addition_n i_o in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n 1588._o philip_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o spain_n pretend_v to_o send_v his_o invincible_a fleet_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n make_v choice_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prioress_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o anunciada_n who_o name_n be_v mary_n of_o the_o visitation_n as_o most_o worthy_a for_o her_o holiness_n to_o bless_v his_o standard_n royal_a the_o which_o she_o do_v with_o use_v diverse_a other_o ceremony_n &_o in_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o medina_n sedonia_n who_o be_v appoint_v chief_a general_n she_o do_v pronounce_v open_o good_a success_n and_o victory_n to_o the_o duke_n in_o say_v he_o shall_v return_v a_o victorious_a prince_n this_o standard_n be_v carry_v in_o procession_n by_o don_n francisco_n de_fw-fr cordova_n who_o be_v a_o spaniard_n &_o the_o tall_a gentl._n that_o can_v be_v find_v he_o be_v on_o horse_n back_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o see_v at_o the_o solemnze_v whereof_o there_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o people_n assemble_v that_o diverse_a of_o they_o perish_v with_o the_o throng_n there_o be_v present_v the_o archduke_n albertus_n which_o then_o be_v cardinal_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v head_n inquisitor_n with_o diverse_a other_o noble_n prelate_n &_o gentleman_n this_o solemnisation_n dure_v so_o long_o that_o albertus_n faint_v with_o fast_v and_o this_o holy_a nun_n to_o comfort_v he_o cause_v a_o mess_n of_o the_o broth_n which_o be_v for_o she_o own_o diet_n to_o be_v bring_v presenting_z it_o to_o he_o which_o he_o accept_v most_o willing_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o nun_n as_o than_o she_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v but_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o december_n next_o after_o all_o her_o holiness_n false_a miracle_n and_o great_a dissimulation_n be_v then_o find_v out_o and_o she_o condemn_v &_o punish_v for_o the_o same_o according_a as_o be_v râ—bersed_v in_o this_o book_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n 1588._o that_o this_o holy_a nun_n be_v discover_v in_o lisbon_n there_o be_v also_o discover_v in_o sevil_n one_o father_n â—yon_n who_o be_v count_v to_o be_v a_o most_o devour_v and_o religious_a man_n but_o by_o his_o own_o fellow_n of_o his_o profession_n he_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v a_o great_a hypocrite_n and_o a_o most_o vicious_a 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o carnal_a lust_n and_o for_o this_o and_o diverse_a other_o cause_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o prison_n which_o be_v in_o the_o cardinal_n house_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o table_n wherein_o by_o certain_a antithesis_n be_v declare_v the_o difference_n and_o contrariety_n which_o be_v between_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o teach_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n â—aught_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o roman_a or_o popish_a church_n jerem._n 6._o 16._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o behold_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o &_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n divine_o inspire_v have_v most_o sufficient_a authority_n of_o itself_o &_o contain_v all_o necessary_a doctrine_n to_o piety_n and_o our_o salvation_n as_o s._n paul_n clear_o teach_v 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o 16._o 17._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o meâ—_n teach_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v no_o authority_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unperfect_a and_o maim_a doctrine_n which_o contain_v not_o doctrine_n sufficient_a to_o piety_n nor_o our_o salvation_n but_o that_o this_o defect_n must_v be_v supply_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n belar_n de_fw-fr verb._n deâ—_n non_fw-fr scrip_n l._n 4._o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o mother_n of_o error_n as_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n do_v witness_v mat_n 22._o 19_o saying_n to_o the_o sadducee_n you_o err_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o faithful_a christian_a be_v to_o read_v meditate_v and_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o god_n command_v his_o people_n deut._n 6._o 7._o &_o chap._n 12._o 32._o &_o chap._n 17._o 19_o josua_n 18._o esa_n 8._o 20._o and_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n joh._n 5._o 39_o and_o as_o do_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 17._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o that_o to_o keep_v religion_n safe_a it_o be_v needful_a to_o forbid_v the_o lay_n or_o secular_a man_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o heresy_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2_o cap._n 15_o &_o 16._o cen_n col_fw-fr f._n 19_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o many_o deceiver_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o io._n 4._o 1._o and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o touch_n whereby_o this_o proof_n and_o examination_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v joh._n 5._o 39_o act_n 17._o 11._o so_o that_o all_o doctrine_n contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n be_v it_o of_o counsel_n father_n doctor_n old_a or_o new_a and_o that_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o himself_o or_o of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v nor_o teach_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n gal._n 1._o 8._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 3_o &_o chap._n 6._o 3._o 1._o pet._n 4._o 11._o 2._o joh._n 10._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o whosoever_o contradict_v the_o pope_n &_o his_o decree_n &_o human_a tradition_n be_v false_a teacher_n &_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n and_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o from_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dâ—â—_n interp_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o serve_v god_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v matt._n 4._o 10._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n &_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o serve_v god_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o hold_v they_o for_o patron_n of_o kingdom_n people_n city_n society_n and_o infirmity_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr sanct._n beat_v lib._n 1._o cap_n 12._o cens_fw-la col._n fol._n 230._o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o lawful_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o that_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joh._n 4._o 24._o and_o not_o after_o the_o opinion_n nor_o by_o the_o tradition_n nor_o custom_n of_o man_n as_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n eze._n 20._o 18._o do_v very_o express_o teach_v we_o say_v walk_v not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n nor_o observe_v their_o law_n nor_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n walk_v in_o my_o ordinance_n and_o
147_o liberius_n 27_o linus_n 23_o lucius_n 2._o 72_o lucius_n 3._o 79_o marcellus_n 26_o marcellus_n 2._o 165_o martin_n 1._o 36_o martin_n 2._o 50_o martin_n 4._o 91_o martin_n 5._o 118_o miltiades_n 222_o nicholas_n 1_o 49_o nicholas_n 2._o 64_o nicholas_n 3._o 91_o nicholas_n 4._o 92_o nicholas_n 5._o 101_o pascall_n 1._o 42_o pascall_n 2._o 68_o paul_n 1._o 38_o paul_n 2._o 124_o paul_n 3._o 15â—_n paul_n 4._o 16â—_n saint_n peter_n 20_o pelagius_n 1._o 37_o pelagius_n 2._o 32_o pius_fw-la 2._o 1â—3_n pius_fw-la 3._o 143_o pius_fw-la 4._o 187_o pius_fw-la 5._o 19â—_n sabinianus_n 33_o sergius_n 2._o 4â—_n sergius_n 3._o 50_o sergius_n 4._o 59_o siluerius_n 3â—_n sivester_v 1._o 25_o silvester_n 2._o 57_o silvester_n 3._o 61_o symachus_n 30_o siricius_n 29_o sistus_n 4._o 126_o sistus_fw-la 5._o 195_o stephen_n 2._o or_o 3._o 21_o stephen_n 4._o or_o 3._o 39_o stephen_n 5._o or_o 4._o 4â—_n stephen_n 6._o or_o 5._o 50_o stephen_n 7._o or_o 6._o 50_o stephen_n 9_o or_o 10._o 63_o vrban_n 2._o vrban_n 3._o 7â—_n vrban_n 4._o 88_o vrban_n 5._o 105_o vrban_n 6._o 106_o frban_n 6._o 200_o victor_n 2._o 63_o victor_n 3._o 68_o victor_n 4._o 75_o vigilius_n 31_o vitellanus_n 36_o zacharias_n 37_o finis_fw-la idolatry_n exod._n 32._o deut._n 9_o 14._o the_o cause_n why_o the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o melt_a calf_n 1._o king_n 12._o 28._o the_o first_o captivity_n of_o 400._o year_n gen._n 15._o 13._o act._n 7._o 6._o 2._o captivity_n of_o 70._o year_n jerem._n 25._o 12._o ca._n 29._o 10._o 3._o captivity_n of_o infinite_a year_n god_n for_o unbelief_n punish_v the_o jew_n until_o this_o day_n judge_n 2._o 19_o 20_o judge_n 5._o 8._o two_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n s._n gregory_n forbid_v the_o image_n worship_n habakuk_n 2._o 18._o 19_o epiphanius_n epist_n ad_fw-la hieron_n petrus_n crinilib_n 9_o de_o hone_o sta_fw-la disciplina_fw-la esa_n 1._o 12._o exod._n 20._o 4._o deut._n 5._o 8._o a_o true_a division_n of_o te_fw-la ten_o commandment_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v accurse_v of_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n deut._n 23._o 18._o deut._n 4._o 12._o the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a magistrate_n to_o forbid_v idolatry_n numb_a 21._o 8._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v the_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n a_o popish_a distinction_n between_o idol_n &_o image_n pesel_n what_o it_o signify_v ambrose_n erasmus_fw-la lactancius_fw-la instit_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o aquinus_n the_o argumâ—_n of_o both_o treâ—tises_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o reason_n prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v of_o great_a authotie_n than_o the_o mass_n read_v the_o book_n ceremon_n pontifie_v 1._o sect._n cap._n 3._o also_o sect._n 12._o cap._n 10._o &_o 4._o gen._n 4._o 4._o hebrew_n 11._o 4._o pope_n many_o word_n in_o old_a time_n take_v in_o good_a part_n which_o be_v now_o take_v in_o evil_a every_o bishop_n or_o minister_n in_o old_a time_n be_v call_v pope_n tome_n 2._o epist_n 7._o lib._n â—_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v call_v pope_n division_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n into_o 3._o order_n the_o first_o order_n saint_n peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n gal._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d this_o prove_v s._n peter_n be_v nduep_v at_o rome_n rom._n 15._o 20._o linus_n mal._n 2._o 6._o 7._o 300_o year_n good_a bishop_n in_o rome_n 1._o sisme_n the_o 2._o order_n archbishop_n patriarch_n liberius_n a_o arrian_n fellix_fw-la 2._o 2._o sisme_n that_o which_o one_o pope_n do_v another_o undo_v the_o pope_n err_v in_o faith_n damasus_n the_o 3._o sisme_n 384._o siricius_n concern_v the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n read_v afterward_o in_o gregory_n the_o pope_n err_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n boniface_n 1._o sisme_n 4._o 420._o gelasius_n 1._o anastasius_n 2._o a_o heretic_n anno_fw-la 417._o the_o goth_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o spain_n symachus_n the_o 5._o sisme_n 498_o hormisda_n the_o the_o first_o patriarch_n 520_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n anno._n 523._o john_n 1_o ambassador_n 6._o sisme_n boniface_n 2._o 530._o vigilius_n the_o 7._o sisme_n pelagius_n the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n the_o canonist_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o pope_n the_o 7._o canonical_a hour_n john_n 3._o contrary_a to_o his_o predecessor_n pelagius_n 2._o saâ—â—sfieth_v the_o emperor_n 590._o the_o first_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n the_o soul_n of_o traian_n bring_v out_o of_o hell_n gregory_n 1._o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o primacy_n servant_n of_o god_n servant_n marriage_n forbid_v and_o again_o permit_v to_o priest_n 6000._o head_n of_o young_a child_n in_o a_o pond_n the_o fruit_n of_o popish_a single_a life_n the_o say_n of_o pope_n pius_n 2._o agsing_n constrain_v single_a life_n note_v before_o upon_o siritius_n and_o after_o in_o paul_n 2._o 604._o sabinianus_n one_o pope_n be_v dead_a kill_v another_o 605._o the_o 3._o order_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 8._o boniface_n 3._o the_o 1._o pope_n phocas_n grant_v rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n arise_v boniface_n 4._o the_o false_a donation_n of_o constantine_n anno._n 613._o deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la godfather_n the_o godfather_n shall_v not_o marry_v with_o the_o godmother_n boniface_n 5._o the_o church_n a_o refuge_n for_o evil_a doer_n anno._n 622._o martinus_n 1._o crown_n baruc_fw-la 6._o 30._o holy_a ointment_n vow_v of_o chasttitie_n anno._n 653._o vitelanus_n divine_a service_n in_o latin_a anno._n 672._o agathus_n 1._o popish_a constitution_n be_v apostolical_a marriage_n to_o the_o greek_a priest_n permit_v anno._n 682._o sisme_n 8._o the_o 9_o sisme_n constantine_n 1_o the_o first_o pope_n that_o give_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v image_n anno._n 716._o dissipation_n of_o spain_n gregory_n 2._o gregory_n 3._o leo_fw-la the_o emperor_n excommunicate_v 731._o 741._o zacharias_n the_o church_n vestment_n deck_v with_o gold_n etc._n etc._n make_v and_o unmake_v of_o king_n the_o king_n of_o france_n most_o chrsten_a and_o why_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n anno._n 752._o the_o king_n of_o spain_n catholic_n stephen_n 2._o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n pipin_n kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n etc._n etc._n anno._n 757._o paul_n 1_o exod._n 20._o a_o notable_a lie_n anno._n 767._o the_o 10._o sisme_n constantine_n 2._o a_o lay_v man_n without_o any_o order_n be_v make_v pope_n the_o council_n depose_v the_o pope_n the_o 11._o sisme_n stephen_n 3_o adoration_n and_o cense_v of_o image_n anno_fw-la 772._o adrian_n 1._o image_n most_o christian_n anno._n 795._o the_o second_o council_n of_o niece_n image_n worship_v the_o cruelty_n of_o a_o mother_n irena_n a_o idolater_n and_o a_o murderer_n leo_fw-la 3_o two_o emperor_n one_o in_o the_o east_n another_o in_o the_o west_n the_n pope_n decree_n of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o write_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n the_o crucifix_n of_o mantua_n a_o most_o subtle_a craft_n to_o advance_v image_n anno._n 816._o stephen_n 4._o the_o pope_n excuse_n for_o not_o seek_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la 817_o pascal_n 1_o be_v pope_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la 824._o eugenius_n 2._o the_o 12._o sisme_n gregory_n 4._o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la 844._o sergius_n 2._o first_o change_v his_o name_n anno_fw-la 847._o leo_fw-la 4._o promise_v paradise_n 72_o witness_n to_o condemn_v a_o bishop_n the_o papal_a cross_n a_o monk_n make_v king_n s._n peter_n penny_n in_o england_n anno_fw-la 855._o john_n 8._o a_o whore_n adout_fw-mi the_o year_n 1550._o an._n 852._o pope_n jone_n be_v choose_v the_o pope_n turn_v aside_o and_o the_o cause_n a_o seat_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n a_o statue_n in_o rome_n of_o pope_n jone_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o seat_n now_o not_o use_v and_o the_o couse_n a_o rare_a example_n the_o father_n son_n &_o grandchild_n pope_n &_o none_o of_o they_o either_o good_a or_o honest_a the_o pope_n be_v of_o the_o common_a of_o two_o gender_n or_o else_o that_o be_v worse_a the_o boubtfull_a rom._n 20._o 17._o joh._n 14._o 26._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o collier_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 15._o faith_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lamp_n and_o why_o benedict_n 3._o the_o 13._o sisme_n nicholas_n 1_o the_o whole_a driâ—t_n of_o this_o pope_n to_o free_v himself_o &_o the_o clergy_n from_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o pope_n call_v god_n the_o divine_a office_n in_o latin_a blasphemy_n read_v above_o siricius_n gregory_n 1._o &_o afterwards_o paul_n 2._o and_o pius_fw-la 2._o the_o mass_n of_o a_o wench_a priest_n not_o be_v hear_v anno_fw-la 867._o martin_n 2._o without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n anno._n 884._o adrian_n 3_o the_o emperor_n lose_v his_o right_n in_o rome_n 885._o stephen_n 5._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n anno_fw-la 891._o
see_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v expulse_v the_o same_o jerâ—nimus_fw-la vida_n bishop_n of_o cremona_n have_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n indict_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o know_v to_o marcellus_n with_o most_o vehement_a word_n he_o warn_v vida_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o send_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o thing_n evil_n in_o example_n that_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n shall_v write_v such_o letter_n to_o the_o high_a bishop_n as_o though_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o prescribe_v he_o a_o law_n which_o will_v be_v so_o great_a a_o mischief_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o suspect_a vida_n vanquish_v with_o this_o say_n so_o temper_v with_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o send_v when_o vergerius_n be_v to_o depart_v the_o council_n he_o go_v to_o speak_v with_o marcellus_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o he_o demand_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o do_v cast_v he_o from_o the_o council_n and_o what_o article_n he_o can_v object_v why_o he_o will_v exclude_v he_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o this_o answer_v marcellus_n because_o i_o have_v hear_v thou_o have_v say_v the_o legend_n of_o saint_n george_n and_o saint_n christopher_n be_v not_o true_a vergerius_n answer_v so_o it_o be_v i_o say_v so_o and_o so_o i_o say_v still_o for_o i_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n paul_n 3._o 3_o who_o have_v command_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o legend_n shall_v be_v spunge_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a breviarie_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o say_a breviarie_n he_o have_v command_v say_v he_o the_o legend_n which_o be_v not_o true_a to_o be_v take_v away_o marcellus_n thus_o catch_v answer_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o good_a man_n that_o seem_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n to_o consent_v with_o the_o lutheran_n and_o so_o say_v he_o unto_o he_o depart_v then_o from_o our_o council_n this_o have_v i_o say_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o hope_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n govern_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v speak_v with_o good_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n his_o mouth_n they_o will_v stop_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v silent_a cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o council_n behold_v how_o free_a be_v that_o council_n free_a where_o each_o one_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o speak_v that_o be_v meet_v such_o a_o one_o be_v marcellus_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o such_o and_o worse_o be_v pope_n will_v he_o have_v be_v have_v not_o god_n take_v he_o from_o the_o world_n when_o he_o have_v pope_v but_o twenty_o three_o day_n and_o some_o say_v that_o he_o die_v of_o poison_n paul_n 4._o poison_n a_o neapolitan_a before_o call_v johannes_n petrus_n carafa_n cardinal_n chietino_n or_o theatino_n in_o the_o 1555._o spaard_n year_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o desire_v to_o please_v henry_n the_o french_a king_n 1555._o be_v choose_v pope_n he_o be_v in_o venice_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n with_o his_o hypocrisy_n and_o feign_a holiness_n do_v institute_n or_o reform_v the_o new_a order_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o divine_a love_n which_o of_o he_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o chiety_n be_v call_v chietinos_n or_o theatinos_n as_o we_o have_v say_v upon_o paul_n 3_o he_o forsake_v this_o order_n by_o he_o institute_v or_o reform_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v venice_n his_o religious_a consort_n demand_v whither_o he_o go_v whether_o i_o go_v answer_v he_o can_v you_o not_o come_v give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v pope_n if_o he_o may_v he_o give_v it_o out_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n that_o he_o nought_o else_o desire_v but_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o of_o this_o argument_n write_v a_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o paul_n the_o three_o but_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o for_o nothing_o less_o care_v who_o list_v to_o read_v this_o book_n church_n shall_v see_v that_o almost_o he_o confirm_v those_o article_n whereof_o we_o accuse_v the_o papist_n to_o wit_n that_o so_o ruyned_a be_v the_o church_n among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v itch_a ear_n have_v heap_v up_o master_n which_o entertain_v they_o in_o their_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n that_o through_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n serve_v only_o to_o â—ake_v together_o money_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v ordain_v that_o nothing_o but_o simony_n be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o prelate_n be_v very_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a that_o in_o monastery_n be_v commit_v enormous_a offence_n that_o rome_n be_v full_a of_o whore_n these_o thing_n and_o other_o such_o do_v this_o book_n contain_v of_o wicked_a custom_n and_o life_n it_o only_o speak_v but_o not_o once_o intreat_v of_o the_o false_a doctrine_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o rome_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o fire_n &_o blood_n wherewith_o such_o be_v handle_v as_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n do_v it_o speak_v but_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n how_o do_v he_o amend_v it_o as_o do_v benedict_n 13._o pius_fw-la 2._o pius_fw-la 4._o his_o predecessor_n and_o other_o who_o before_o they_o be_v pope_n much_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o be_v pope_n do_v the_o like_a or_o worse_o than_o the_o rest_n even_o so_o do_v he_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n certain_a augustine_n friar_n many_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o imprison_v torment_a and_o do_v they_o in_o the_o end_n what_o evil_a he_o can_v not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v adulterer_n nor_o incestuous_a person_n simonist_n nor_o blasphemer_n be_v all_o this_o but_o for_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o profess_v reformation_n then_o cast_v aside_o he_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o war_n against_o don_n philip_n our_o king_n and_o the_o spanish_a blood_n deny_v he_o then_o o_o spain_n for_o father_n who_o from_o the_o son_n take_v the_o cloak_n the_o which_o this_o paul_n from_o the_o king_n don_n philip_n and_o clement_n 7._o from_o don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n endeavour_v to_o take_v as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o clement_n 7._o we_o have_v before_o declare_v this_o paul_n be_v a_o neapolytan_n and_o so_o vassal_n to_o the_o king_n be_v to_o he_o a_o traitor_n &_o teacher_n take_v part_n with_o francis_n his_o king_n enemy_n his_o great_a servant_n panuinus_n say_v that_o aid_v by_o the_o french_a &_o swizzar_n he_o raise_v great_a war_n against_o king_n philip_n and_o renew_v the_o old_a hatred_n for_o the_o spanish_a name_n have_v he_o long_v before_o detest_v that_o as_o say_v panuinus_n for_o public_a and_o particular_a injury_n and_o so_o the_o neapolitan_n he_o well_v hope_v will_v have_v rise_v against_o their_o king_n when_o he_o be_v cardinal_n he_o persuade_v paul_n 3._o to_o war_n against_o the_o imperial_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n promise_v he_o his_o service_n and_o the_o aid_n of_o many_o neapolitan_n of_o who_o he_o have_v many_o friend_n say_v he_o within_o that_o kingdom_n but_o paul_n 3_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o refuse_v his_o council_n then_o duke_n dalva_n understand_v that_o this_o pope_n paul_n 4._o conspire_v against_o the_o king_n to_o take_v naples_n with_o a_o great_a camp_n come_v upon_o rome_n and_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o show_v all_o that_o since_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o have_v practise_v against_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o vehement_o exhort_v he_o to_o peace_n warn_v he_o that_o if_o he_o say_v not_o and_o that_o quick_o what_o he_o will_v do_v touch_v war_n or_o peace_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v assure_v the_o war_n be_v proclaim_v to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o after_o fifteen_o day_n when_o the_o duke_n perceive_v that_o the_o pope_n prolong_v the_o time_n he_o enter_v upon_o the_o church_n land_n and_o very_o many_o of_o they_o take_v which_o he_o keep_v say_v he_o for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o succeed_a pope_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o will_v not_o the_o pope_n yield_v to_o peace_n until_o he_o hear_v news_n of_o the_o great_a victory_n 1557._o which_o the_o king_n in_o the_o year_n 1557._o hadhad_v against_o the_o french_a at_o the_o take_n of_o saint_n quintanes_n quintanes_n wherein_o all_o the_o nobility_n almost_o of_o france_n england_n and_o saint_n
quintanes_n also_o be_v take_v in_o the_o 1558._o year_n and_o the_o month_n of_o september_n die_v in_o spain_n don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o 17_o of_o november_n the_o same_o year_n die_v mary_n queen_n of_o england_n and_o cardinal_n poole_n &_o in_o her_o place_n reign_v lady_n elizabeth_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o great_a persecution_n of_o fire_n and_o blood_n prisonment_n and_o banishment_n 1558._o which_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n have_v suffer_v in_o england_n england_n cease_v forty_o whole_a year_n that_o this_o magnanimous_a and_o most_o prudent_a queen_n have_v reign_v have_v this_o kingdom_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n enjoy_v this_o freedom_n in_o which_o time_n this_o kingdom_n have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o refuge_n and_o sanctuary_n for_o many_o stranger_n who_o escape_v the_o talon_n of_o the_o hawk_n stranger_n and_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o woulue_n have_v thither_o retire_v god_n for_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n enrich_v it_o with_o his_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a riches_n since_o it_o have_v entertain_v and_o holpen_v poor_a stranger_n in_o the_o time_n of_o so_o great_a affliction_n and_o calamity_n seville_a in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n paul_n 4._o begin_n the_o great_a persecution_n in_o spain_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o city_n of_o seville_a and_o valladolid_n at_o the_o end_n almost_o of_o the_o 1557._o year_n this_o pesecution_n begin_v as_o we_o will_v afterwards_o declare_v the_o city_n of_o sevil_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o civil_a populous_a rich_a ancient_a fruitful_a and_o of_o most_o sumptuous_a building_n that_o be_v this_o day_n in_o spain_n to_o be_v most_o rich_a it_o plain_o appear_v see_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o west_n indies_n come_v unto_o it_o &_o that_o the_o king_n have_v thence_o every_o year_n a_o million_o and_o a_o half_a of_o ducat_n which_o rent_n be_v so_o great_a that_o few_o king_n there_o be_v that_o have_v so_o much_o of_o one_o whole_a entire_a kingdom_n most_o ancient_a it_o be_v for_o if_o we_o credit_v history_n hispalo_n novono_n king_n of_o spain_n of_o who_o it_o be_v call_v hispalis_n build_v it_o and_o hercules_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n do_v augment_v it_o that_o it_o be_v fruitful_a be_v prove_v by_o that_o place_n axarase_n where_o be_v such_o and_o so_o many_o olive_n tree_n from_o which_o be_v draw_v so_o great_a plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o oil_n that_o it_o store_v not_o only_o a_o great_a part_n of_o spain_n but_o many_o other_o land_n also_o far_o distant_a from_o spain_n it_o be_v see_v also_o by_o the_o field_n of_o carmona_n and_o zeres_n so_o abound_v with_o wheat_n and_o by_o the_o pasture_n so_o full_o store_v with_o vine_n oreng_v tree_n fig_n tree_n pomgranate_n and_o other_o infinite_a fruit_n and_o where_o nothing_o be_v sow_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o much_o spirage_n and_o palm_n tree_n &c_n &c_n it_o have_v also_o much_o cattle_n &_o chief_o sheep_n from_o whence_o much_o wool_n be_v send_v into_o italy_n and_o flander_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n have_v not_o only_o enrich_v this_o city_n make_v it_o so_o civil_a populous_a rich_a ancient_a fruitful_a and_o of_o such_o sumptuous_a building_n but_o have_v also_o enrich_v &_o bless_v it_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n 3._o elect_v it_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n all_o this_o say_v saint_n paul_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n to_o be_v the_o first_o city_n of_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n preach_v that_o in_o these_o time_n shall_v know_v the_o abuse_n superstition_n &_o idolatry_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n wherewith_o spain_n have_v so_o long_a time_n be_v deceive_v and_o know_v they_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o amend_v shall_v publish_v as_o it_o have_v publish_v and_o dywlge_v the_o same_o and_o so_o jesus_n christ_n may_v reign_v in_o his_o church_n and_o antichrist_n be_v banish_v destroy_v and_o slay_v valer._n about_o the_o year_n 1540_o one_o rodrigo_n de_fw-fr valeria_n bear_v at_o lebrixa_n live_v in_o seville_a where_o also_o be_v bear_v the_o most_o learned_a aentonius_n de_fw-fr brixa_n restorer_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n this_o valeria_n pass_v his_o youth_n not_o in_o virtue_n nor_o spiritual_a exercise_n not_o in_o read_v nor_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o vain_a and_o worldly_a exercise_n as_o rich_a youth_n accustomable_o do_v he_o delight_v to_o have_v good_a and_o well_o barded_a horse_n to_o day_n be_v he_o suit_v in_o one_o apparel_n and_o to_o morrow_n in_o another_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o play_v to_o hunt_v and_o to_o such_o other_o exercise_n whereunto_o knight_n and_o gentleman_n apply_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o his_o vain_a exercise_n he_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o by_o what_o mean_n god_n touch_v alter_v and_o change_v he_o into_o a_o new_a man_n far_o different_a from_o the_o former_a so_o that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o former_o love_v and_o follow_v his_o vain_a exercise_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v he_o afterwards_o abhor_v detest_v and_o forsake_v they_o hearty_o apply_v himself_o and_o bend_v all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n read_v and_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n some_o small_a knowledge_n he_o have_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n do_v much_o herein_o avayle_v he_o for_o now_o be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n know_v which_o suffer_v not_o in_o spain_n the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n many_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o mystery_n which_o god_n wrought_v in_o valeria_n hold_v for_o foolishness_n and_o want_n of_o judgement_n such_o a_o sudden_a and_o great_a alteration_n for_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o flesh_n hold_v of_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a thing_n it_o hold_v they_o for_o foolishness_n 18._o and_o drunkenness_n as_o say_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 18._o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v true_o foolishness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v &c_n &c_n and_o in_o the_o 12._o verse_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o 2._o chap._n 14._o the_o carnal_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o parteine_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o to_o he_o they_o be_v foolishness_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n luke_n act._n 2._o 13._o report_v that_o many_o 13._o ignorant_a of_o the_o sudden_a alteration_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v drunken_a but_o those_o that_o have_v eye_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o folly_n nor_o drunkenness_n but_o a_o change_n wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o move_v valeria_n when_o valeria_n be_v thus_o change_v he_o conceive_v great_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n for_o his_o vain_a life_n pass_v and_o so_o employ_v himself_o whole_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n always_o speak_v and_o entreat_v of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n read_v and_o meditate_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o give_v himself_o so_o to_o read_v they_o that_o he_o know_v much_o thereof_o by_o hart_n which_o he_o very_o apt_o apply_v to_o that_o which_o he_o handle_v in_o seville_a where_o he_o dwell_v have_v he_o daily_a disputation_n and_o contention_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o friar_n and_o tell_v they_o to_o their_o face_n that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a corruption_n as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n only_o but_o also_o in_o every_o christian_a commonwealth_n which_o corruption_n say_v he_o be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v none_o or_o very_o little_a hope_n of_o amendment_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o reprove_v they_o sharp_o &_o that_o not_o in_o corner_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o market_n &_o street_n &_o upon_o the_o exchange_n in_o seville_a a_o place_n where_o merchant_n twice_o a_o day_n meet_v about_o their_o business_n he_o pardon_v nor_o spare_v they_o not_o s._n paul_n as_o say_v saint_n luke_n act_n 17._o 16._o and_o 17._o see_v the_o city_n of_o athens_n so_o great_o give_v to_o idolatry_n be_v much_o move_v and_o dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o open_a market_n or_o assembly_n of_o man_n with_o those_o that_o encounter_v he_o even_o so_o our_o valeria_n see_v so_o noble_a a_o city_n as_o seville_a be_v give_v to_o so_o great_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o so_o full_a of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o so_o many_o priest_n and_o friar_n he_o dispute_v with_o they_o in_o the_o market_n &_o street_n and_o reprove_v and_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o